October 1892
Cannon, George Q. "Discourse." The Deseret Weekly, November 5, 1892: pg. 617-621.
Lyman, Francis M. "Remarks." The Deseret Weekly, December 8, 1892: pg. 737-739.
Richards, Franklin D. "Discourse." The Deseret Weekly, November 26, 1892: pg. 705-708.
Smith, Joseph F. "Discourse." The Deseret Weekly, November 19, 1892: pg. 697-698.
The Deseret Weekly. "The Semi-Annual Conference." October 16, 1892: pg. 513-523.
Woodruff, Wilford. "Discourse." The Deseret Weekly, October 22, 1892: pg. 545-548.
THE SEMI-ANNUAL CONFERENCE
President Wilford Woodruff
Elder Seymour B. Young
Apostle Lorenzo Snow
Elder B. H. Roberts
Elder George Reynolds
Afternoon Session
Elder Charles W. Penrose
Apostle Abraham H. Cannon
Apostle Marriner W. Merrill
President Angus M. Cannon
President Wilford Woodruff
Second Day. Morning Session
Apostle John W. Taylor
Apostle Heber J. Grant
Apostle F. M. Lyman
Afternoon Session
Apostle Moses Thatcher
Apostle F. D. Richards
Discourse
President George Q. Cannon
Priesthood Meeting
President Joseph F. Smith
President Woodruff
President George Q. Cannon
Third Day. Morning Session
The Authorities
Apostle John Henry Smith
President Joseph F. Smith
Discourse
President George Q. Cannon
Afternoon Session
Apostle Lorenzo Snow
Bishop John R. Winder
President George Q. Cannon
Fourth Day. Overflow Meeting
Apostle Abraham H. Cannon
Apostle Marriner W. Merrill
Second Overflow Meeting
Apostle John W. Taylor
Apostle John Henry Smith
Apostle Moses Thatcher
Apostle Franklin D. Richards
At the Tabernacle. Morning Session
President Wilford Woodruff
Discourse
Apostle F. M. Lyman
Remarks
Statistical Report
Afternoon Session
President George Q. Cannon
Discourse
President Wilford Woodruff
Mission Calls
Lyman, Francis M. "Remarks." The Deseret Weekly, December 8, 1892: pg. 737-739.
Richards, Franklin D. "Discourse." The Deseret Weekly, November 26, 1892: pg. 705-708.
Smith, Joseph F. "Discourse." The Deseret Weekly, November 19, 1892: pg. 697-698.
The Deseret Weekly. "The Semi-Annual Conference." October 16, 1892: pg. 513-523.
Woodruff, Wilford. "Discourse." The Deseret Weekly, October 22, 1892: pg. 545-548.
THE SEMI-ANNUAL CONFERENCE
President Wilford Woodruff
Elder Seymour B. Young
Apostle Lorenzo Snow
Elder B. H. Roberts
Elder George Reynolds
Afternoon Session
Elder Charles W. Penrose
Apostle Abraham H. Cannon
Apostle Marriner W. Merrill
President Angus M. Cannon
President Wilford Woodruff
Second Day. Morning Session
Apostle John W. Taylor
Apostle Heber J. Grant
Apostle F. M. Lyman
Afternoon Session
Apostle Moses Thatcher
Apostle F. D. Richards
Discourse
President George Q. Cannon
Priesthood Meeting
President Joseph F. Smith
President Woodruff
President George Q. Cannon
Third Day. Morning Session
The Authorities
Apostle John Henry Smith
President Joseph F. Smith
Discourse
President George Q. Cannon
Afternoon Session
Apostle Lorenzo Snow
Bishop John R. Winder
President George Q. Cannon
Fourth Day. Overflow Meeting
Apostle Abraham H. Cannon
Apostle Marriner W. Merrill
Second Overflow Meeting
Apostle John W. Taylor
Apostle John Henry Smith
Apostle Moses Thatcher
Apostle Franklin D. Richards
At the Tabernacle. Morning Session
President Wilford Woodruff
Discourse
Apostle F. M. Lyman
Remarks
Statistical Report
Afternoon Session
President George Q. Cannon
Discourse
President Wilford Woodruff
Mission Calls
THE SEMI-ANNUAL CONFERENCE
The sixty-third semi-annual Conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints convened in the Tabernacle, Salt Lake City, at 10 a. m., on Thursday, Oct. 6, 1892.
There were on the stand, of the First Presidency, Wilford Woodruff and Joseph F. Smith; of the Council of the Twelve Apostles: Lorenzo Snow, Franklin D. Richards, Moses Thatcher, Francis M. Lyman, John Henry Smith, Heber J. Grant, John W. Taylor, Marriner W. Merrill and Abraham H. Cannon; Patriarch John Smith; of the presiding Council of Seventies: Seymour B. Young, C. D. Fjelsted, B. H. Roberts and George Reynolds; of the Presiding Bishopric: Wm. B. Preston, Robert T. Burton and John R. Winder.
There were also many other leading officers of the Church from various parts of Utah and surrounding states and territories.
Conference was called to order by President Joseph F. Smith.
The choir and congregation sang:
Come let us anew our journey pursue
Roll round with the year
And never stand still till the Master appear.
His adorable will let us gladly fulfil.
Opening prayer by President Angus M. Cannon.
Singing by the choir:
Hail to the brightness of Zion’s glad morning,
Joy to the lands that in darkness have lain.
The sixty-third semi-annual Conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints convened in the Tabernacle, Salt Lake City, at 10 a. m., on Thursday, Oct. 6, 1892.
There were on the stand, of the First Presidency, Wilford Woodruff and Joseph F. Smith; of the Council of the Twelve Apostles: Lorenzo Snow, Franklin D. Richards, Moses Thatcher, Francis M. Lyman, John Henry Smith, Heber J. Grant, John W. Taylor, Marriner W. Merrill and Abraham H. Cannon; Patriarch John Smith; of the presiding Council of Seventies: Seymour B. Young, C. D. Fjelsted, B. H. Roberts and George Reynolds; of the Presiding Bishopric: Wm. B. Preston, Robert T. Burton and John R. Winder.
There were also many other leading officers of the Church from various parts of Utah and surrounding states and territories.
Conference was called to order by President Joseph F. Smith.
The choir and congregation sang:
Come let us anew our journey pursue
Roll round with the year
And never stand still till the Master appear.
His adorable will let us gladly fulfil.
Opening prayer by President Angus M. Cannon.
Singing by the choir:
Hail to the brightness of Zion’s glad morning,
Joy to the lands that in darkness have lain.
President Wilford Woodruff
said that through the mercy and providence of God those present this morning had been preserved to again attend the semi-annual Conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Quite a number of our brethren and sisters had passed from this state of existence into the spirit world since we last met in Conference. In return we should also pass away. While we had the privilege of meeting together in this capacity, he trusted that our hearts would be united in prayer before the Lord, that we might enjoy the inspiration of Almighty God, the gift of the Holy Ghost, the spirit of light and truth, so that we might edify one another in our teachings, counsels, testimonies and administrations. We needed this blessing day by day, that we might understand and comprehend the responsibilities which we were under to God our Heavenly Father.
When he reflected that this comparatively little band of men and women had been gathered into the valleys of these mountains, from all nations under heaven, by the proclamation of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, for the purpose of carrying out the mind and will of God in the age and dispensation in which we lived, he realized indeed, as all the Saints must, that the responsibility resting upon us, as upon the Saints of God in every age of the world, was very great.
Like all other dispensations and generation of men, we were placed here on a mission. We lived in the spirit world before we came here: we dwelt in the presence of God; and it had been our fortune, or our destiny—call it which you please—to be born in the present generation when the God of Israel had set His hand for the last time to build up His kingdom upon the earth, to prepare His people for the great event which awaits us.
There had been no dispensation fraught with greater importance than this, and his desire while we were together in this Conference was that the Apostles and Elders who might address us should have the spirit of the Priesthood upon them.
He thanked God that he still lived—that his life had been spared until now. When he looked back upon the past he realized that the majority of his former companions—those with whom he had been associated from the foundation of this Church—had gone into the spirit world; and he expected shorty to follow them there.
From the time we were first led into these mountain valleys by a prophet, seer and revelator, who was clothed with the spirit and power of God, until now, the hand of God had been manifested among the people, and that in fulfilment of the revelations and prophecies recorded in every book handed down to us as the word of God to the children of men.
He sincerely hoped that while we lived in the flesh we would fully realize all our responsibilities and the work which is required at our hands. He desired that the Saints would, as far as possible during this conference, lay aside all business cares, and pay strict attention to the work now before us—that we might be of one heart and mind, and be filled with light, truth and power to receive the teachings of our brethren.
said that through the mercy and providence of God those present this morning had been preserved to again attend the semi-annual Conference of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Quite a number of our brethren and sisters had passed from this state of existence into the spirit world since we last met in Conference. In return we should also pass away. While we had the privilege of meeting together in this capacity, he trusted that our hearts would be united in prayer before the Lord, that we might enjoy the inspiration of Almighty God, the gift of the Holy Ghost, the spirit of light and truth, so that we might edify one another in our teachings, counsels, testimonies and administrations. We needed this blessing day by day, that we might understand and comprehend the responsibilities which we were under to God our Heavenly Father.
When he reflected that this comparatively little band of men and women had been gathered into the valleys of these mountains, from all nations under heaven, by the proclamation of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, for the purpose of carrying out the mind and will of God in the age and dispensation in which we lived, he realized indeed, as all the Saints must, that the responsibility resting upon us, as upon the Saints of God in every age of the world, was very great.
Like all other dispensations and generation of men, we were placed here on a mission. We lived in the spirit world before we came here: we dwelt in the presence of God; and it had been our fortune, or our destiny—call it which you please—to be born in the present generation when the God of Israel had set His hand for the last time to build up His kingdom upon the earth, to prepare His people for the great event which awaits us.
There had been no dispensation fraught with greater importance than this, and his desire while we were together in this Conference was that the Apostles and Elders who might address us should have the spirit of the Priesthood upon them.
He thanked God that he still lived—that his life had been spared until now. When he looked back upon the past he realized that the majority of his former companions—those with whom he had been associated from the foundation of this Church—had gone into the spirit world; and he expected shorty to follow them there.
From the time we were first led into these mountain valleys by a prophet, seer and revelator, who was clothed with the spirit and power of God, until now, the hand of God had been manifested among the people, and that in fulfilment of the revelations and prophecies recorded in every book handed down to us as the word of God to the children of men.
He sincerely hoped that while we lived in the flesh we would fully realize all our responsibilities and the work which is required at our hands. He desired that the Saints would, as far as possible during this conference, lay aside all business cares, and pay strict attention to the work now before us—that we might be of one heart and mind, and be filled with light, truth and power to receive the teachings of our brethren.
Elder Seymour B. Young
addressed the conference, in substance as follows: It was a great blessing to come together in general Conference, and to listen to our venerated President, who has been faithful for so many years. He rejoiced in having a standing with the people of God. The Saints had made progress since the organization of the Church, which had a small beginning. The Gospel had spread to nearly all the civilized nations of the globe. The Elders had been endowed with power and authority. They had gone into the world; the honest in heart had received their testimony, and the Spirit of God had given them ability to face the opposition of the world. Notwithstanding the forces that had been operated to impede the progress of the work of God, it had rolled on. The instructions that would be given in this general gathering would be carried to the uttermost bounds of the Church on the earth, and the same spirit present here would accompany them. Every person attending conference should pray that we might have a time of profit and instruction, that all might be edified. When prayer was offered here there should be a harmonious response from every heart, that the petition might be an aggregate one, and the Lord would be induced to pour out His blessing upon us. May God bless the speakers of this Conference and all the people.
addressed the conference, in substance as follows: It was a great blessing to come together in general Conference, and to listen to our venerated President, who has been faithful for so many years. He rejoiced in having a standing with the people of God. The Saints had made progress since the organization of the Church, which had a small beginning. The Gospel had spread to nearly all the civilized nations of the globe. The Elders had been endowed with power and authority. They had gone into the world; the honest in heart had received their testimony, and the Spirit of God had given them ability to face the opposition of the world. Notwithstanding the forces that had been operated to impede the progress of the work of God, it had rolled on. The instructions that would be given in this general gathering would be carried to the uttermost bounds of the Church on the earth, and the same spirit present here would accompany them. Every person attending conference should pray that we might have a time of profit and instruction, that all might be edified. When prayer was offered here there should be a harmonious response from every heart, that the petition might be an aggregate one, and the Lord would be induced to pour out His blessing upon us. May God bless the speakers of this Conference and all the people.
Apostle Lorenzo Snow
said in substance: President Woodruff, in his opening remarks, stated that the people in these valleys came from the various nations of the earth for an especial purpose. This idea is worthy of serious consideration. We came here because the Lord, through His servants, had told us that it was His will that we should here carry out certain purposes.
It is not the first time that the Lord has called out a people to come together from their various localities to a certain place, for a certain purpose. He has done this because the circumstances surrounding the people in their various abiding places were such as to demand this call. It was so in reference to Abraham. The conditions that surrounded him and bore upon him were of that nature that he could not carry out the wishes of God under existing circumstances; and therefore he was called away.
When the children of Israel were in the Egyptian bondage their circumstances were such that in order that they might carry out the purpose of God they had to be moved from that bondage and go to another country, where they could fulfil His designs in reference to them. And so in regard to Lehi as we read in the Book of Mormon. There was a necessity for his being called out and going to a land which the Lord proposed to show him. So it has been all along in the dispensation of God’s people, in the different people, in the different periods of the earth’s history. It is strange as to man, with his small intelligence and intellectual power, how far he can succeed in receiving the blessings of the Almighty when he pursues the proper course which the Lord marks out for him. If people bring their passions into perfect subjection to the principles of wisdom, this will tend toward their exaltation and glory.
We should understand distinctly that we have planted our feet upon the true and sure foundation that cannot be shaken—a foundation of such a character that by pursuing a proper course we may secure to ourselves every advantage and every blessing that any man or woman has secured at any man or woman has secured at any time in the various dispensations that God has given to the human family. This is a wonderful satisfaction, when we realize that we have started aright in the narrow path that leads to exaltation and glory, and there is no power under the heavens that can turn us from that path if we are faithful.
When we started out on this course, when the Gospel reached us, when we received these ordinances, there was something attached to the receiving of these ordinances that should help us to move in this path, and resist the various things that might oppose us; and that was something that the world knows not of. Thousands of the Latter-day Saints have received this supernatural aid and power, which will enable them to advance from one degree of perfection to another.
The same question might be asked of the brethren and sister before me as Paul asked of certain disciples, “Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed?” If that question is asked of the Latter-day Saints, they should be able to answer it with satisfaction to themselves. If we have not received it why have we not? Those to whom Paul spoke had not received the Holy Ghost because they had not received the ordinances of baptism from those having authority to administer it. Paul understood this and instructed them to be baptized by proper authority an they should receive the Holy Ghost. It is the Holy Ghost which gives revelations and knowledge unto us. It reveals to us the fact that those men who administered the ordinances unto us did so under the authority of the Son of God. The Holy Ghost will take of the things of God and manifest them clearly unto us, and when we are in doubt as to the way we should go, it will direct us. I believe many of us feel like shouting Hosanna to God and the Lamb for our redemption from the spiritual Babylon.
Many tests have been given us which have been hard to stand, but we have received strength to resist. In Kirtland, Missouri, Nauvoo, and even in these valleys, where we thought all would be peace, these tests have come to us. But any man or woman who has been progressing in intelligence, in increase of faith, and in knowledge, has been able to stand them and reap the reward following their faithfulness. The prospects before us are still bright, and though temptations are increasing around us, our reward for resisting them will increase in proportion. We are rapidly increasing in spiritual knowledge and faith, and in ability to make sacrifices for the advancement of the work of God.
May God bless all who are laboring for the advancement of the work of God, and may He bless the honest in heart wherever they may be, until the time comes when we shall go into the spirit world and there our spirits enter our glorified bodies, and we may look back with satisfaction upon the labors we have performed, and regard our sacrifices as blessings.
said in substance: President Woodruff, in his opening remarks, stated that the people in these valleys came from the various nations of the earth for an especial purpose. This idea is worthy of serious consideration. We came here because the Lord, through His servants, had told us that it was His will that we should here carry out certain purposes.
It is not the first time that the Lord has called out a people to come together from their various localities to a certain place, for a certain purpose. He has done this because the circumstances surrounding the people in their various abiding places were such as to demand this call. It was so in reference to Abraham. The conditions that surrounded him and bore upon him were of that nature that he could not carry out the wishes of God under existing circumstances; and therefore he was called away.
When the children of Israel were in the Egyptian bondage their circumstances were such that in order that they might carry out the purpose of God they had to be moved from that bondage and go to another country, where they could fulfil His designs in reference to them. And so in regard to Lehi as we read in the Book of Mormon. There was a necessity for his being called out and going to a land which the Lord proposed to show him. So it has been all along in the dispensation of God’s people, in the different people, in the different periods of the earth’s history. It is strange as to man, with his small intelligence and intellectual power, how far he can succeed in receiving the blessings of the Almighty when he pursues the proper course which the Lord marks out for him. If people bring their passions into perfect subjection to the principles of wisdom, this will tend toward their exaltation and glory.
We should understand distinctly that we have planted our feet upon the true and sure foundation that cannot be shaken—a foundation of such a character that by pursuing a proper course we may secure to ourselves every advantage and every blessing that any man or woman has secured at any man or woman has secured at any time in the various dispensations that God has given to the human family. This is a wonderful satisfaction, when we realize that we have started aright in the narrow path that leads to exaltation and glory, and there is no power under the heavens that can turn us from that path if we are faithful.
When we started out on this course, when the Gospel reached us, when we received these ordinances, there was something attached to the receiving of these ordinances that should help us to move in this path, and resist the various things that might oppose us; and that was something that the world knows not of. Thousands of the Latter-day Saints have received this supernatural aid and power, which will enable them to advance from one degree of perfection to another.
The same question might be asked of the brethren and sister before me as Paul asked of certain disciples, “Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed?” If that question is asked of the Latter-day Saints, they should be able to answer it with satisfaction to themselves. If we have not received it why have we not? Those to whom Paul spoke had not received the Holy Ghost because they had not received the ordinances of baptism from those having authority to administer it. Paul understood this and instructed them to be baptized by proper authority an they should receive the Holy Ghost. It is the Holy Ghost which gives revelations and knowledge unto us. It reveals to us the fact that those men who administered the ordinances unto us did so under the authority of the Son of God. The Holy Ghost will take of the things of God and manifest them clearly unto us, and when we are in doubt as to the way we should go, it will direct us. I believe many of us feel like shouting Hosanna to God and the Lamb for our redemption from the spiritual Babylon.
Many tests have been given us which have been hard to stand, but we have received strength to resist. In Kirtland, Missouri, Nauvoo, and even in these valleys, where we thought all would be peace, these tests have come to us. But any man or woman who has been progressing in intelligence, in increase of faith, and in knowledge, has been able to stand them and reap the reward following their faithfulness. The prospects before us are still bright, and though temptations are increasing around us, our reward for resisting them will increase in proportion. We are rapidly increasing in spiritual knowledge and faith, and in ability to make sacrifices for the advancement of the work of God.
May God bless all who are laboring for the advancement of the work of God, and may He bless the honest in heart wherever they may be, until the time comes when we shall go into the spirit world and there our spirits enter our glorified bodies, and we may look back with satisfaction upon the labors we have performed, and regard our sacrifices as blessings.
Elder B. H. Roberts
was the next speaker. He had no doubt that those present had been very much impressed with the instructions, the words of counsel, given by the preceding speakers. The work in which we are engaged, he said, and whose progress we watched with such great interest, was indeed a mighty one, and it would help us materially to keep pace with that work if we held in remembrance its character and the object of its inauguration in the earth—the purposes for which it had been established. One of the revelations of God very clearly stated the character of this work, known as the dispensation of the fulness of times. That revelation was given under peculiar circumstances, and the speaker read a portion of it, beginning with the words, “Hearken, O ye people of my Church, &c.” This revelation, which is to be found in the Book of Doctrine and Covenants, was given November 31st, 1831. It states that the time would soon come when the Lord Jesus Christ would come to earth to judge the nations, that His judgments would be poured out upon the world and also upon the ungodly among the Saints. The Church is admonished to prepare for the future, and the Elders are commanded to go forth and invite all nations, first the Gentiles and then the Jews, to turn unto the Lord and take part in the work of redemption. Continuing, Elder Roberts said he thought he could discover in those paragraphs the great characteristic of the work in which we are engaged; and from those declaration of the Lord it was easy to conclude that this was a preparatory work. The revelation, in terms which could not be mistaken, set forth that the time of the coming of the Lord is at hand, when He would judge all the nations that forget God, even the ungodly among the Saints. This was in harmony with the visions an predictions of God’s ancient servants. He desired to express the hope that the great body of this people—the Seventies in Israel—would prepare themselves by diligence, faith and study to perform their part in this great latter-day work, that they might go forth as witnesses to the world concerning those great principles which God had revealed from heaven.
It seemed to him that the summer clouds of prejudice and hatred which had for so long obscured the vision of the people of the United States were breaking somewhat and promised to drift aside; and he firmly believed that we would make of this an opportunity to proclaim the truth again unto the nation with even greater fulness and power than before.
Since people from all nations of the earth would be visiting this continent during next year, we should certainly take some steps to inform them respecting this work, that they might be made acquainted with its true character. There are now some 2500 volumes of the Book of Mormon printed in the French language. Copies of these should be shipped away and placed within the reach of the French people who were coming to this land. So with other languages. We could thus warn the nations, and invite them to take part in this work, if they would, and so escape the judgments of God which threatened the wicked.
was the next speaker. He had no doubt that those present had been very much impressed with the instructions, the words of counsel, given by the preceding speakers. The work in which we are engaged, he said, and whose progress we watched with such great interest, was indeed a mighty one, and it would help us materially to keep pace with that work if we held in remembrance its character and the object of its inauguration in the earth—the purposes for which it had been established. One of the revelations of God very clearly stated the character of this work, known as the dispensation of the fulness of times. That revelation was given under peculiar circumstances, and the speaker read a portion of it, beginning with the words, “Hearken, O ye people of my Church, &c.” This revelation, which is to be found in the Book of Doctrine and Covenants, was given November 31st, 1831. It states that the time would soon come when the Lord Jesus Christ would come to earth to judge the nations, that His judgments would be poured out upon the world and also upon the ungodly among the Saints. The Church is admonished to prepare for the future, and the Elders are commanded to go forth and invite all nations, first the Gentiles and then the Jews, to turn unto the Lord and take part in the work of redemption. Continuing, Elder Roberts said he thought he could discover in those paragraphs the great characteristic of the work in which we are engaged; and from those declaration of the Lord it was easy to conclude that this was a preparatory work. The revelation, in terms which could not be mistaken, set forth that the time of the coming of the Lord is at hand, when He would judge all the nations that forget God, even the ungodly among the Saints. This was in harmony with the visions an predictions of God’s ancient servants. He desired to express the hope that the great body of this people—the Seventies in Israel—would prepare themselves by diligence, faith and study to perform their part in this great latter-day work, that they might go forth as witnesses to the world concerning those great principles which God had revealed from heaven.
It seemed to him that the summer clouds of prejudice and hatred which had for so long obscured the vision of the people of the United States were breaking somewhat and promised to drift aside; and he firmly believed that we would make of this an opportunity to proclaim the truth again unto the nation with even greater fulness and power than before.
Since people from all nations of the earth would be visiting this continent during next year, we should certainly take some steps to inform them respecting this work, that they might be made acquainted with its true character. There are now some 2500 volumes of the Book of Mormon printed in the French language. Copies of these should be shipped away and placed within the reach of the French people who were coming to this land. So with other languages. We could thus warn the nations, and invite them to take part in this work, if they would, and so escape the judgments of God which threatened the wicked.
Elder George Reynolds
was the next speaker. He said he was pleased to have the privilege of testifying to the truth of the words spoken by his brethren. As a people we had gathered with the hope that God would be with us; that the instructions might be such as we most needed. The Lord would not permit us to go away unsatisfied. Without His inspiration we could not bring to pass all His glorious purposes. We were living in the most important dispensation of the Almighty to the earth, because all other dispensations were to flow into it and contribute to its greatness. The people of God were necessarily a temple-building community. His people have always been commended, in all ages, to engage in erecting holy structures of that character. That labor required an effort on our part. This was practically needful, that it might be completed by the time designed by the Almighty. As a people we should prepare for the future. He was assured that we must seek to live near unto God if we should stand moved against all the forces that should be brought against us.
The choir sang the anthem, “Glorious is Thy name.”
Benediction by Patriarch John Smith.
was the next speaker. He said he was pleased to have the privilege of testifying to the truth of the words spoken by his brethren. As a people we had gathered with the hope that God would be with us; that the instructions might be such as we most needed. The Lord would not permit us to go away unsatisfied. Without His inspiration we could not bring to pass all His glorious purposes. We were living in the most important dispensation of the Almighty to the earth, because all other dispensations were to flow into it and contribute to its greatness. The people of God were necessarily a temple-building community. His people have always been commended, in all ages, to engage in erecting holy structures of that character. That labor required an effort on our part. This was practically needful, that it might be completed by the time designed by the Almighty. As a people we should prepare for the future. He was assured that we must seek to live near unto God if we should stand moved against all the forces that should be brought against us.
The choir sang the anthem, “Glorious is Thy name.”
Benediction by Patriarch John Smith.
Afternoon Session.
Singing by the choir:
On the mountain’s top appearing
Lo! the sacred herald stands!
Welcome news to Zion bearing,
Zion long in hostile lands.
Prayer by Bishop William B. Preston.
The choir sang:
Praise ye the Lord! my heart shall join
In work so pleasant, so divine.
Singing by the choir:
On the mountain’s top appearing
Lo! the sacred herald stands!
Welcome news to Zion bearing,
Zion long in hostile lands.
Prayer by Bishop William B. Preston.
The choir sang:
Praise ye the Lord! my heart shall join
In work so pleasant, so divine.
Elder Charles W. Penrose
expressed the pleasure which it afforded him in having the privilege of meeting on this occasion with so many of his brethren and sisters. He rejoiced in the Gospel of Jesus Christ, which our Father had revealed for our obedience and for the obedience of all mankind, and that he lived in a day when God had commenced the greatest work that He had ever undertaken to perform among the children of men. This was the last dispensation—the dispensation of the fulness of times. When that dispensation was opened up through the ministrations of the angel referred to this morning, and through the Prophet Joseph, it was opened up for the last time. This was the great crowning dispensation of all dispensations, in which the Lord had declared that he would gather together in one all things that are in Christ, both in heaven and on the earth. When this work was opened up it was with the idea of perpetuity.
We were here to build up the Church and Kingdom of God, to carry on the work which He had commenced, with the consolation in our hearts—that it would never be taken away from the earth again, and that the Priesthood which God had restored in the latter days was here to stay—to abide and prevail and not to be prevailed against.
Mormonism comprised all that was good, virtuous and praiseworthy—that would lift up mankind and exalt him, and prepare him for the presence of his Maker.
The speaker advocated marriage among the young people in Israel, remarking that the man was not perfect without the woman, and the woman was not perfect without the man; and in the celestial kingdom, where was the highest degree of glory, the sexes went together; the one was not without the other in the Lord. Elder Penrose encouraged the young men of Israel to strive to get homes of their own, each to take to himself a wife whom he should treat as his companion, placing her on an equality with himself. She should be regarded as a partner in life, and let them together strive towards helping to build up the Kingdom of God and establish the foundations of society upon the proper basis.
expressed the pleasure which it afforded him in having the privilege of meeting on this occasion with so many of his brethren and sisters. He rejoiced in the Gospel of Jesus Christ, which our Father had revealed for our obedience and for the obedience of all mankind, and that he lived in a day when God had commenced the greatest work that He had ever undertaken to perform among the children of men. This was the last dispensation—the dispensation of the fulness of times. When that dispensation was opened up through the ministrations of the angel referred to this morning, and through the Prophet Joseph, it was opened up for the last time. This was the great crowning dispensation of all dispensations, in which the Lord had declared that he would gather together in one all things that are in Christ, both in heaven and on the earth. When this work was opened up it was with the idea of perpetuity.
We were here to build up the Church and Kingdom of God, to carry on the work which He had commenced, with the consolation in our hearts—that it would never be taken away from the earth again, and that the Priesthood which God had restored in the latter days was here to stay—to abide and prevail and not to be prevailed against.
Mormonism comprised all that was good, virtuous and praiseworthy—that would lift up mankind and exalt him, and prepare him for the presence of his Maker.
The speaker advocated marriage among the young people in Israel, remarking that the man was not perfect without the woman, and the woman was not perfect without the man; and in the celestial kingdom, where was the highest degree of glory, the sexes went together; the one was not without the other in the Lord. Elder Penrose encouraged the young men of Israel to strive to get homes of their own, each to take to himself a wife whom he should treat as his companion, placing her on an equality with himself. She should be regarded as a partner in life, and let them together strive towards helping to build up the Kingdom of God and establish the foundations of society upon the proper basis.
Apostle Abraham H. Cannon
bore testimony to the presence of the Spirit of God in this Conference, and said he felt in his heart that the Lord had many blessings to bestow upon his children on this occasion. If the Saints ever needed the Holy Spirit to lead them in the path leading to celestial glory, it was at the present time. Even in the reading of the Bible and other Holy Scriptures we need that divine gift to enlighten our minds, to enable us to understand and comprehend what we were striving to learn. The Lord also desired us to preserve ourselves in the enjoyment of health and strength by observing certain rules He had given to His Saints for their observance. Then the Lord had promised prosperity to His Saints in a temporal point of view provided they would keep the law of tithing, and assist in a temporal way to build up the Kingdom of God. The promise was that those who were tithed should not be burned in the dreadful day of the Lord to come—that day which should come upon the wicked and disobedient. By observing the commandments which the Lord had given to his Saints, both spiritual and temporal blessings would be multiplied upon the Saints, and a brighter day would then be in store for Zion and her people, notwithstanding the dark forebodings and apprehensions entertained and expressed by some.
The speaker discouraged the spirit of faultfinding. Some of the people, he said, were in the habit of pointing out imperfections in the lives of the leaders of the Church, and particularly the local officers. This should not be. These men were entitled to the confidence, love and good will of the people, to whose interests they were devoting their strength and ability, and the people could rest assured that when a man became unworthy of the position he held in the Holy Priesthood, the Lord would remove him, and appoint another in his stead. The speaker bore testimony to the faithfulness and integrity of the First Presidency and the Apostles, whose hearts were all devoted to the work of the Lord, and whose souls were wrapped up in the welfare of Zion. Even some of the old veterans, who had spent their entire lives in the service of God, were sometimes attacked by those who were always looking for the weaknesses of mankind. This should not be. Elder Cannon closed by bearing a strong testimony to the truth of the work of God and its ultimate triumph over all opposition.
bore testimony to the presence of the Spirit of God in this Conference, and said he felt in his heart that the Lord had many blessings to bestow upon his children on this occasion. If the Saints ever needed the Holy Spirit to lead them in the path leading to celestial glory, it was at the present time. Even in the reading of the Bible and other Holy Scriptures we need that divine gift to enlighten our minds, to enable us to understand and comprehend what we were striving to learn. The Lord also desired us to preserve ourselves in the enjoyment of health and strength by observing certain rules He had given to His Saints for their observance. Then the Lord had promised prosperity to His Saints in a temporal point of view provided they would keep the law of tithing, and assist in a temporal way to build up the Kingdom of God. The promise was that those who were tithed should not be burned in the dreadful day of the Lord to come—that day which should come upon the wicked and disobedient. By observing the commandments which the Lord had given to his Saints, both spiritual and temporal blessings would be multiplied upon the Saints, and a brighter day would then be in store for Zion and her people, notwithstanding the dark forebodings and apprehensions entertained and expressed by some.
The speaker discouraged the spirit of faultfinding. Some of the people, he said, were in the habit of pointing out imperfections in the lives of the leaders of the Church, and particularly the local officers. This should not be. These men were entitled to the confidence, love and good will of the people, to whose interests they were devoting their strength and ability, and the people could rest assured that when a man became unworthy of the position he held in the Holy Priesthood, the Lord would remove him, and appoint another in his stead. The speaker bore testimony to the faithfulness and integrity of the First Presidency and the Apostles, whose hearts were all devoted to the work of the Lord, and whose souls were wrapped up in the welfare of Zion. Even some of the old veterans, who had spent their entire lives in the service of God, were sometimes attacked by those who were always looking for the weaknesses of mankind. This should not be. Elder Cannon closed by bearing a strong testimony to the truth of the work of God and its ultimate triumph over all opposition.
Apostle Marriner W. Merrill
next addressed the congregation. He urged that during this Conference the Saints should lay aside their business cares and anxieties, come to meeting, and listen attentively to the counsels and instructions given by those called upon to speak to them. They should gather together in a spirit of unity. Many topics were dwelt upon on these occasions, and it was therefore a good plan for the leading Elders of the Church to bring a note book with them and jot down the chief points in the discourses for future reference and guidance. Some excellent advice was given which should not be forgotten. They came there to counsel together and to receive a refreshing from the Lord which would stimulate them in their daily life when Conference was over.
The speaker touched upon the opposition which this Church had encountered, but said he did not share the too gloomy apprehensions entertained by many of their number. This great latter-day work had so far prevailed, and would continue to prevail until the kingdoms of this world become the kingdoms of God and His Christ. It is not a good thing to prophesy evil concerning Zion; let us rather look upon things hopefully and so encourage others in the same direction. The good Spirit of the Lord would then bring comfort and consolation to the people. Where are the men, asked the speaker, who rose up against the Prophet Joseph in his day? History told us, as it did of the men who had fought against this work from then until now. They had gone here, there and yonder; while others had turned away from the work of God because their souls were full of bitterness. Latter-day Saints could not afford to indulge in bitter feeling, which was among the evils which came from beneath.
Elder Merrill counseled the Saints to pay their tithes and offerings regularly, lamenting the indifference which existed in some quarters in regard to this ordinance. Those, however, who had discharged these obligations had been abundantly blessed of the Lord. The Lord required us to make sacrifices from time to time, and we should always be ready to respond to any call made upon us in His name.
The speaker dwelt upon the necessity of unity and harmony in the family circle, and counseled the Saints not to neglect family prayer. He touched upon the subject of our Church schools. These were institutions of profit to the people and ought to be encouraged in every possible way, because in them our children were taught principles of doctrine which could not be obtained in public schools.
next addressed the congregation. He urged that during this Conference the Saints should lay aside their business cares and anxieties, come to meeting, and listen attentively to the counsels and instructions given by those called upon to speak to them. They should gather together in a spirit of unity. Many topics were dwelt upon on these occasions, and it was therefore a good plan for the leading Elders of the Church to bring a note book with them and jot down the chief points in the discourses for future reference and guidance. Some excellent advice was given which should not be forgotten. They came there to counsel together and to receive a refreshing from the Lord which would stimulate them in their daily life when Conference was over.
The speaker touched upon the opposition which this Church had encountered, but said he did not share the too gloomy apprehensions entertained by many of their number. This great latter-day work had so far prevailed, and would continue to prevail until the kingdoms of this world become the kingdoms of God and His Christ. It is not a good thing to prophesy evil concerning Zion; let us rather look upon things hopefully and so encourage others in the same direction. The good Spirit of the Lord would then bring comfort and consolation to the people. Where are the men, asked the speaker, who rose up against the Prophet Joseph in his day? History told us, as it did of the men who had fought against this work from then until now. They had gone here, there and yonder; while others had turned away from the work of God because their souls were full of bitterness. Latter-day Saints could not afford to indulge in bitter feeling, which was among the evils which came from beneath.
Elder Merrill counseled the Saints to pay their tithes and offerings regularly, lamenting the indifference which existed in some quarters in regard to this ordinance. Those, however, who had discharged these obligations had been abundantly blessed of the Lord. The Lord required us to make sacrifices from time to time, and we should always be ready to respond to any call made upon us in His name.
The speaker dwelt upon the necessity of unity and harmony in the family circle, and counseled the Saints not to neglect family prayer. He touched upon the subject of our Church schools. These were institutions of profit to the people and ought to be encouraged in every possible way, because in them our children were taught principles of doctrine which could not be obtained in public schools.
President Angus M. Cannon
next spoke. He said that the Salt Lake Temple was nearing completion, and in this we had a great interest as the people of the Lord. The Prophet Joseph Smith made known unto us that without our fathers we could not be perfect and that neither could they be perfect without us. He showed unto us in his day the great necessity of building temples unto the Lord, where work could be done both for the living and the dead. The question was should we finish the temple here and have it dedicated on the 6th of April, next, according to the resolution passed at our former Conference, or let the matter rest entirely upon the shoulders of a few of our brethren upon whom the responsibility mainly rested for the accomplishment of the work? Upon us devolved the duty, however, of giving of our substance, and so strengthening their hands. It was an undertaking in which every one of us should engage. By united effort the building could be completed by the stipulated time, and free from debt. We would thereby give evidence that we loved our dead kindred as much as we loved ourselves.
May God help us to cultivate love of others within our hearts that we may prove ourselves deserving of the manifestation of God’s divine love towards us.
next spoke. He said that the Salt Lake Temple was nearing completion, and in this we had a great interest as the people of the Lord. The Prophet Joseph Smith made known unto us that without our fathers we could not be perfect and that neither could they be perfect without us. He showed unto us in his day the great necessity of building temples unto the Lord, where work could be done both for the living and the dead. The question was should we finish the temple here and have it dedicated on the 6th of April, next, according to the resolution passed at our former Conference, or let the matter rest entirely upon the shoulders of a few of our brethren upon whom the responsibility mainly rested for the accomplishment of the work? Upon us devolved the duty, however, of giving of our substance, and so strengthening their hands. It was an undertaking in which every one of us should engage. By united effort the building could be completed by the stipulated time, and free from debt. We would thereby give evidence that we loved our dead kindred as much as we loved ourselves.
May God help us to cultivate love of others within our hearts that we may prove ourselves deserving of the manifestation of God’s divine love towards us.
President Wilford Woodruff
advised all mothers attending Conference who brought their infants with them to remain seated near the doors in order that they might the more easily leave if necessary, and so avoid any inconvenience to the congregation.
The choir sang the anthem “From whence come all these people whom I see?”
Benediction by Bishop Elias Morris.
advised all mothers attending Conference who brought their infants with them to remain seated near the doors in order that they might the more easily leave if necessary, and so avoid any inconvenience to the congregation.
The choir sang the anthem “From whence come all these people whom I see?”
Benediction by Bishop Elias Morris.
Second Day. Morning Session.
The attendance at the opening session today was much larger than that of yesterday morning. Should the congregation continue to increase in dimensions the building will soon be insufficient to afford room for the people anxious to be present at the meetings, to enjoy the spirit of the occasion and obtain the full benefit of the instructions imparted by the speakers.
Conference was called to order by President George Q. Cannon, who was unable to be present yesterday, on account of his being absent from the Territory.
The choir and congregation sang:
We thank Thee, O God, for a Prophet,
To guide us in these latter days.
We thank Thee for sending the Gospel,
To lighten our minds with its rays.
Prayer by Elder Joseph E. Taylor.
Singing by the choir:
Lo! the mighty God appearing.
From on high Jehovah speaks!
The attendance at the opening session today was much larger than that of yesterday morning. Should the congregation continue to increase in dimensions the building will soon be insufficient to afford room for the people anxious to be present at the meetings, to enjoy the spirit of the occasion and obtain the full benefit of the instructions imparted by the speakers.
Conference was called to order by President George Q. Cannon, who was unable to be present yesterday, on account of his being absent from the Territory.
The choir and congregation sang:
We thank Thee, O God, for a Prophet,
To guide us in these latter days.
We thank Thee for sending the Gospel,
To lighten our minds with its rays.
Prayer by Elder Joseph E. Taylor.
Singing by the choir:
Lo! the mighty God appearing.
From on high Jehovah speaks!
Apostle John W. Taylor
was the first speaker this morning. He said substantially that it was a great miracle to see so many Saints gathered together. It was a fulfillment of the predictions of the ancient prophets. They had prophesied that in the latter days the honest in heart should be gathered and be given pastors after God’s own heart. There were probably sixteen or seventeen different nationalities represented in the congregation. We were in the position of the people on the day of Pentecost, so far as the representation of different nationalities was concerned. When the people heard the Apostles speak on that occasion by the Spirit of God, every man hearing the Gospel in his own tongue, they marveled. They could not understand the manifestations of power they witnessed. Peter explained the subject to them and preached Christ and Him crucified. When asked by the people as to what they should do to be saved he informed them that, having believed that Jesus was the Christ, they must repent of their sins, be baptized for the remission of the same and receive the Holy Ghost. These were principles and ordinances of the Gospel now as well as then. The plan of salvation was unchangeable. But many counterfeit systems had been invented, and the people had been deceived by them.
It was of great importance that people should know they were right and then go ahead. He said know advisedly, because the promise made by Christ to the obedient was that they should know the doctrine whether it was of God or of man. The Savior said “We testify of that which we do know.” There should be no doubt in the minds of the Saints as to the course they should pursue to be accepted of God. There were many faiths among the children of men; many are claiming to have the true way of salvation, yet their methods were all different. This shows that they were not imbued with one spirit. They had the counterfeit plans and not that system item which was genuine. Paul said that those who preached any other gospel than the real one, such should be accursed. Devout people might be mistaken but if they were honest they would embrace the true Gospel as soon as they heard it. Devotion and the possession of the truth do not always go together. The Spirit of God was the only true guide for the faithful and the testimony of Jesus was the spirit of prophecy. This holy influence was of more value than all the riches of the world. The speaker testified that the Gospel preached by Christ and his ancient Apostles had been restored in these days through the instrumentality of the Prophet Joseph Smith.
Elder Taylor then dwelt upon the necessity of the saints being honorable in all their dealings. Those who did not pay their honest debts when able to do so were unworthy a standing in the church. It was the duty of men to support their families. The manifesto did not relieve them from this obligation, which was sacred. No judge nor jury would relieve them from it. A man who would seek to shirk such a responsibility was in an unenviable condition.
was the first speaker this morning. He said substantially that it was a great miracle to see so many Saints gathered together. It was a fulfillment of the predictions of the ancient prophets. They had prophesied that in the latter days the honest in heart should be gathered and be given pastors after God’s own heart. There were probably sixteen or seventeen different nationalities represented in the congregation. We were in the position of the people on the day of Pentecost, so far as the representation of different nationalities was concerned. When the people heard the Apostles speak on that occasion by the Spirit of God, every man hearing the Gospel in his own tongue, they marveled. They could not understand the manifestations of power they witnessed. Peter explained the subject to them and preached Christ and Him crucified. When asked by the people as to what they should do to be saved he informed them that, having believed that Jesus was the Christ, they must repent of their sins, be baptized for the remission of the same and receive the Holy Ghost. These were principles and ordinances of the Gospel now as well as then. The plan of salvation was unchangeable. But many counterfeit systems had been invented, and the people had been deceived by them.
It was of great importance that people should know they were right and then go ahead. He said know advisedly, because the promise made by Christ to the obedient was that they should know the doctrine whether it was of God or of man. The Savior said “We testify of that which we do know.” There should be no doubt in the minds of the Saints as to the course they should pursue to be accepted of God. There were many faiths among the children of men; many are claiming to have the true way of salvation, yet their methods were all different. This shows that they were not imbued with one spirit. They had the counterfeit plans and not that system item which was genuine. Paul said that those who preached any other gospel than the real one, such should be accursed. Devout people might be mistaken but if they were honest they would embrace the true Gospel as soon as they heard it. Devotion and the possession of the truth do not always go together. The Spirit of God was the only true guide for the faithful and the testimony of Jesus was the spirit of prophecy. This holy influence was of more value than all the riches of the world. The speaker testified that the Gospel preached by Christ and his ancient Apostles had been restored in these days through the instrumentality of the Prophet Joseph Smith.
Elder Taylor then dwelt upon the necessity of the saints being honorable in all their dealings. Those who did not pay their honest debts when able to do so were unworthy a standing in the church. It was the duty of men to support their families. The manifesto did not relieve them from this obligation, which was sacred. No judge nor jury would relieve them from it. A man who would seek to shirk such a responsibility was in an unenviable condition.
Apostle Heber J. Grant
next addressed the congregation, and spoke of the gratification which he felt in meeting with the Saints once again in general Conference. Without the light and inspiration of the Spirit of God it was impossible for any of the Elders of Israel to speak to the people to their profit and pleasure. Their object in coming together on these occasions was to take counsel together, and obtain such instructions as would enable them to go forward manfully in the battle of life.
We were constantly beset on every hand with daily cares and obligations, and it required great exertion and forbearance on our part to successfully carry out the duties resting upon us. It was a strange thing that we never looked to our own misdeeds and condemned them; but we were too prone to find fault with our neighbor. He had no objection to honest criticism; it behooved us, however, to search after our own failings before seeking for them in our brethren and sisters. Some persons were very fond of grumbling in regard to the expenditures of the Church and on the question of tithing. His experience on this head was that those who did the most complaining contributed the least.
Excuses were bad things when they came too often. How many of the Saints had observed as they should the Word of Wisdom, for instance? Excuses were too frequently made for breaking through the requirements of that revelation. Others again excused themselves from attending Conference on the most flimsy pretexts. Such pleas were not legitimate, and should not be heard among true Latter-day Saints.
We had gathered to these mountains to keep the commandments of God, and our aim should always be to forget the things which perished, and lay up treasures in heaven. He had not a word to say against the public schools, but he did counsel parents where they possessed the power and means, to send their children where they would receive a Gospel education and might learn of the plan of life and salvation.
next addressed the congregation, and spoke of the gratification which he felt in meeting with the Saints once again in general Conference. Without the light and inspiration of the Spirit of God it was impossible for any of the Elders of Israel to speak to the people to their profit and pleasure. Their object in coming together on these occasions was to take counsel together, and obtain such instructions as would enable them to go forward manfully in the battle of life.
We were constantly beset on every hand with daily cares and obligations, and it required great exertion and forbearance on our part to successfully carry out the duties resting upon us. It was a strange thing that we never looked to our own misdeeds and condemned them; but we were too prone to find fault with our neighbor. He had no objection to honest criticism; it behooved us, however, to search after our own failings before seeking for them in our brethren and sisters. Some persons were very fond of grumbling in regard to the expenditures of the Church and on the question of tithing. His experience on this head was that those who did the most complaining contributed the least.
Excuses were bad things when they came too often. How many of the Saints had observed as they should the Word of Wisdom, for instance? Excuses were too frequently made for breaking through the requirements of that revelation. Others again excused themselves from attending Conference on the most flimsy pretexts. Such pleas were not legitimate, and should not be heard among true Latter-day Saints.
We had gathered to these mountains to keep the commandments of God, and our aim should always be to forget the things which perished, and lay up treasures in heaven. He had not a word to say against the public schools, but he did counsel parents where they possessed the power and means, to send their children where they would receive a Gospel education and might learn of the plan of life and salvation.
Apostle F. M. Lyman
was the succeeding speaker. In these valleys, he said, we had in the gathering of the Saints a spectacle which was an object lesson throughout the world. It was not possible for a man to receive the Holy Ghost unless he knew that the doctrines which he had embraced were of God. When we became unfaithful the Spirit of the Lord deserted us, and we were again on dangerous ground. No man could know God or the true principles of the Gospel except by the Holy Ghost. All that we lacked today in unity, as a people was due to our negligence and carelessness of the requirements of the Gospel. It was a difficult thing to control the disposition of the human heart and subdue ourselves to the mind and will of God. This, however, was an undertaking binding upon the Latter-day Saints and it required a great deal of self-denial on our part to discharge the obligation. Prayer should not be neglected, and we should strive to discover the flaws in ourselves before we criticize too severely the faults of others.
The speaker was glad to observe the fidelity of the Saints, and that there were so few excommunications, and apostasies from the church today were quite rare. This was the more to be thankful for when we considered how the Church was spreading and increasing in numbers. When, however, any of our brethren did chance to turn away from the truth his heart was cut with sorrow. Everything was possible with Latter-day Saints who enjoyed the Spirit of the Lord. The true Gospel has taught us to endure the trials, tribulations and persecutions which had come upon us from time; to time it had made us one, and no power on earth could destroy this work, which had been revealed to us by God our Heavenly Father. This was the one plan of salvation, and here in these valleys were thousands who had received testimonies thereof. This was the Lord’s work and kingdom and he would maintain it to the end.
The choir sang the anthem, Praise ye the Father.
Benediction by Apostle Franklin D. Richards.
was the succeeding speaker. In these valleys, he said, we had in the gathering of the Saints a spectacle which was an object lesson throughout the world. It was not possible for a man to receive the Holy Ghost unless he knew that the doctrines which he had embraced were of God. When we became unfaithful the Spirit of the Lord deserted us, and we were again on dangerous ground. No man could know God or the true principles of the Gospel except by the Holy Ghost. All that we lacked today in unity, as a people was due to our negligence and carelessness of the requirements of the Gospel. It was a difficult thing to control the disposition of the human heart and subdue ourselves to the mind and will of God. This, however, was an undertaking binding upon the Latter-day Saints and it required a great deal of self-denial on our part to discharge the obligation. Prayer should not be neglected, and we should strive to discover the flaws in ourselves before we criticize too severely the faults of others.
The speaker was glad to observe the fidelity of the Saints, and that there were so few excommunications, and apostasies from the church today were quite rare. This was the more to be thankful for when we considered how the Church was spreading and increasing in numbers. When, however, any of our brethren did chance to turn away from the truth his heart was cut with sorrow. Everything was possible with Latter-day Saints who enjoyed the Spirit of the Lord. The true Gospel has taught us to endure the trials, tribulations and persecutions which had come upon us from time; to time it had made us one, and no power on earth could destroy this work, which had been revealed to us by God our Heavenly Father. This was the one plan of salvation, and here in these valleys were thousands who had received testimonies thereof. This was the Lord’s work and kingdom and he would maintain it to the end.
The choir sang the anthem, Praise ye the Father.
Benediction by Apostle Franklin D. Richards.
Afternoon Session.
Singing by the choir and congregation:
Redeemer of Israel, Our only delight,
On whom for a blessing we call;
Our shadow by day And our pillar by night.
Our King, our Deliv’rer, our all.
Prayer by Elder John Nicholson.
The choir sang:
Softly beams the sacred dawning
Of the great millennial morn,
And to Saints gives welcome warning
That the day is hastening on.
Singing by the choir and congregation:
Redeemer of Israel, Our only delight,
On whom for a blessing we call;
Our shadow by day And our pillar by night.
Our King, our Deliv’rer, our all.
Prayer by Elder John Nicholson.
The choir sang:
Softly beams the sacred dawning
Of the great millennial morn,
And to Saints gives welcome warning
That the day is hastening on.
Apostle Moses Thatcher
was the first speaker. He said he had listened with deep interest to the remarks made during this conference, and rejoiced in the spirit under which they had been spoken. He trusted that he would enjoy a portion of that same spirit to guide in what he might now utter. Upon the subject of sacrifice, Apostle Thatcher pointed out the great sacrifice which our Redeemer made for mankind in order to save us from our sins, During the speaker's missionary labors in the City of Mexico he was met by some young gentlemen who admitted that they had watched his movements closely; they had never seen him enter houses of ill-repute, saloons, and other places of evil resort, and while they honestly believed that the religion which he represented was the true one, yet they confessed they would rather pursue the path in which their feet were set, and go down to destruction rather than identify themselves with a cause which called for such great self-sacrifice as did the religion of the Latter-day Saints.
Elder Thatcher then made a statement of evidences of devotion exhibited by members of the Catholic church in Mexico. They underwent, in their religious fervor, all kinds of hardships, that they might exhibit the spirit of self-sacrifice, and by that means be accepted of God. This devout spirit was mostly manifested by the female portion of society. He brought up these things, he said, to show the hold that Romanism had upon the minds of the people of Mexico; and while he would not stand up here to criticize the religion of others, he desired to say that Catholicism in Mexico differed in many respects from Catholicism in Europe or the United States. It adapted itself to the conditions of the people, and much of it was show, in order to enthrall the minds of the ignorant and the mixed races of that peculiar land. But when it came to sincerity and devotion there could be no question but what it was largely found there.
The authorities of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints were worthy of the confidence of the Saints. The latter should uphold and sustain them. Love begets love and confidence begets confidence, therefore we should love and trust each other. If wrongs existed in the Church they could not be corrected by the masses of the people, but by the proper tribunals, established for the settlement of differences. Keep well cultivated the strong cord of affection and look up to those in authority with trust and confidence. He thanked God with his whole heart that we had with us this afternoon the Presidency of the Church. To-day we were, as a people, in the enjoyment of liberty, which was near and dear to us, and he rejoiced in the society of these men to bless and comfort the Saints on this occasion.
He prayed that the blessings of the Lord might be in the midst of this people and that they might follow the light of inspiration.
was the first speaker. He said he had listened with deep interest to the remarks made during this conference, and rejoiced in the spirit under which they had been spoken. He trusted that he would enjoy a portion of that same spirit to guide in what he might now utter. Upon the subject of sacrifice, Apostle Thatcher pointed out the great sacrifice which our Redeemer made for mankind in order to save us from our sins, During the speaker's missionary labors in the City of Mexico he was met by some young gentlemen who admitted that they had watched his movements closely; they had never seen him enter houses of ill-repute, saloons, and other places of evil resort, and while they honestly believed that the religion which he represented was the true one, yet they confessed they would rather pursue the path in which their feet were set, and go down to destruction rather than identify themselves with a cause which called for such great self-sacrifice as did the religion of the Latter-day Saints.
Elder Thatcher then made a statement of evidences of devotion exhibited by members of the Catholic church in Mexico. They underwent, in their religious fervor, all kinds of hardships, that they might exhibit the spirit of self-sacrifice, and by that means be accepted of God. This devout spirit was mostly manifested by the female portion of society. He brought up these things, he said, to show the hold that Romanism had upon the minds of the people of Mexico; and while he would not stand up here to criticize the religion of others, he desired to say that Catholicism in Mexico differed in many respects from Catholicism in Europe or the United States. It adapted itself to the conditions of the people, and much of it was show, in order to enthrall the minds of the ignorant and the mixed races of that peculiar land. But when it came to sincerity and devotion there could be no question but what it was largely found there.
The authorities of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints were worthy of the confidence of the Saints. The latter should uphold and sustain them. Love begets love and confidence begets confidence, therefore we should love and trust each other. If wrongs existed in the Church they could not be corrected by the masses of the people, but by the proper tribunals, established for the settlement of differences. Keep well cultivated the strong cord of affection and look up to those in authority with trust and confidence. He thanked God with his whole heart that we had with us this afternoon the Presidency of the Church. To-day we were, as a people, in the enjoyment of liberty, which was near and dear to us, and he rejoiced in the society of these men to bless and comfort the Saints on this occasion.
He prayed that the blessings of the Lord might be in the midst of this people and that they might follow the light of inspiration.
Apostle F. D. Richards
read from the 65th section of the book of Doctrine and Covenants on the subject of prayer, being a revelation given through the Prophet Joseph Smith in October, 1831, at Hiram, Portage County, Ohio. The coming of the Lord Jesus Christ was the great point at which this prayer seemed to be directed—the object of our work here upon the earth and endeavor continually to spread abroad the Kingdom of God here below. We were called upon to lay the foundation of a great and mighty work upon the earth, and to prepare the people of all nations for the second coming of the Lord.
This was the greatest of all dispensations; and the work which the Prophet Joseph Smith continued to unfold to our vision, as set forth in some of his last sermons on the immense responsibilities resting upon this people, it devolved upon us now to carry forward. Trials and persecutions had beset all the faithful sons and daughters of God from the days of our Savior, and this would be the lot of all the true Christians as long as life lasted. Many of the Saints who embraced the Gospel in their native lands were spurned in consequence by their friends at home, but they were content to make any sacrifice for the Gospel’s sake, and gathered with their brothers and sisters in these valleys. But in all our trials the Lord had been with us, and the greater the sacrifice the greater would be the blessing. The speaker cited some of the struggles through which the Saints passed in the early days of the Church, but showed how, through all, the Lord’s hand had protected us. Falsehoods had been circulated broadcast concerning this people, but a change for the better seemed to be coming in this respect. The Lord has brought us here to make our light shine upon the nations of the earth as well as upon the people around us.
In regard to the Salt Lake Temple, the speaker expressed his confidence that the help required to complete it would be forthcoming, and that in six months from now the building would be dedicated to God. Then there would be four Temples in the Territory of Utah. Let us treat the strangers who come within our gates with Christian love, and he doubted not that here and there among the honest in heart would be found those who would embrace our faith.
After urging the importance of secret prayer. Brother Richards remarked upon the fact that the Book of Mormon has now been published in some ten different languages, most of which he enumerated, and advocated at the forthcoming World’s Fair the establishment of a department where the Church works printed in the various languages might be obtained. Copies would thus find their way into foreign countries and so the truth would be spread abroad among the nations. The speaker directed the attention of the Seventies to this subject. It was a great work which devolved upon us to send for the Gospel message to the human family, and he yet looked forward to the accomplishment of great things by the servants of God in this and other lands. This was the Lord’s work, and, knowing it, we should go forward laboring unceasingly.
[The foregoing is necessarily only a brief synopsis of Elder Richards’ excellent discourse.]
read from the 65th section of the book of Doctrine and Covenants on the subject of prayer, being a revelation given through the Prophet Joseph Smith in October, 1831, at Hiram, Portage County, Ohio. The coming of the Lord Jesus Christ was the great point at which this prayer seemed to be directed—the object of our work here upon the earth and endeavor continually to spread abroad the Kingdom of God here below. We were called upon to lay the foundation of a great and mighty work upon the earth, and to prepare the people of all nations for the second coming of the Lord.
This was the greatest of all dispensations; and the work which the Prophet Joseph Smith continued to unfold to our vision, as set forth in some of his last sermons on the immense responsibilities resting upon this people, it devolved upon us now to carry forward. Trials and persecutions had beset all the faithful sons and daughters of God from the days of our Savior, and this would be the lot of all the true Christians as long as life lasted. Many of the Saints who embraced the Gospel in their native lands were spurned in consequence by their friends at home, but they were content to make any sacrifice for the Gospel’s sake, and gathered with their brothers and sisters in these valleys. But in all our trials the Lord had been with us, and the greater the sacrifice the greater would be the blessing. The speaker cited some of the struggles through which the Saints passed in the early days of the Church, but showed how, through all, the Lord’s hand had protected us. Falsehoods had been circulated broadcast concerning this people, but a change for the better seemed to be coming in this respect. The Lord has brought us here to make our light shine upon the nations of the earth as well as upon the people around us.
In regard to the Salt Lake Temple, the speaker expressed his confidence that the help required to complete it would be forthcoming, and that in six months from now the building would be dedicated to God. Then there would be four Temples in the Territory of Utah. Let us treat the strangers who come within our gates with Christian love, and he doubted not that here and there among the honest in heart would be found those who would embrace our faith.
After urging the importance of secret prayer. Brother Richards remarked upon the fact that the Book of Mormon has now been published in some ten different languages, most of which he enumerated, and advocated at the forthcoming World’s Fair the establishment of a department where the Church works printed in the various languages might be obtained. Copies would thus find their way into foreign countries and so the truth would be spread abroad among the nations. The speaker directed the attention of the Seventies to this subject. It was a great work which devolved upon us to send for the Gospel message to the human family, and he yet looked forward to the accomplishment of great things by the servants of God in this and other lands. This was the Lord’s work, and, knowing it, we should go forward laboring unceasingly.
[The foregoing is necessarily only a brief synopsis of Elder Richards’ excellent discourse.]
Discourse
by Franklin D. Richards
Beloved hearers, having an opportunity to occupy a few minutes this afternoon, I desire, before entering upon any remarks myself, to read a very short revelation that is contained in the sixty-fifth section of the book of Doctrine and Covenants, entitled “Revelation on Prayer, given through Joseph, the Seer, at Hiram, Portage county, Ohio, in the fore part of October, 1831.”
Hearken, and lo, a voice as one from on high, who is mighty and powerful, whose going forth is unto the ends of the earth, yea, whose voice is unto men—Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make His paths straight.
The keys of the Kingdom of God are committed unto man on the earth, and from thence shall the Gospel roll forth unto the ends of the earth, as the stone which is cut out of the mountain without bands shall roll forth until it has filled the whole earth.
Yea, a voice crying, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, prepare ye the supper of the Lamb, make ready for the Bridegroom.
Pray unto the Lord, call upon His holy name, make known His wonderful works among the people;
Call upon the Lord, that His Kingdom may go forth upon the earth, that the inhabitants thereof may receive it, and be prepared for the days to come, in the which the Son of man shall come down in heaven, clothed in the brightness of His glory, to meet the Kingdom of God which is set up on the earth.
Wherefore may the Kingdom of God go forth, that the Kingdom of heaven may come, that Thou, O God, mayest be glorified in heaven so on earth, that Thy enemies may be subdued; for Thine is the honor, power and glory, for ever and ever. Amen.
I felt inclined to read this revelation, as it seems to be the most direct one given to the Latter-day Saints upon the subject of prayer. Before the days of the Savior, John the Baptist taught his disciples how to pray, and when the Savior had come, the brethren seemed to think that He, being greater than John the Baptist, and the work being advanced by His coming, could teach them better than he, and they wanted to know of Him how to pray. He taught them, as Latter-day Saints do all know; and this seems to be the direction and object of the prayer, that we should ask God and importune with Him that His kingdom may come and His will be done as in heaven so upon the earth, that it may be prepared for the kingdom of heaven to come, when the Son of Man shall descend from heaven, clothed in the brightness of His glory.
From this revelation just read, it appears that the coming of the Lord Jesus Christ is the great point at which all our prayers should be directed. It seems to be the great leading object of our work here upon the earth, to be endeavoring continually to spread abroad the kingdom of God here on the earth. It is the point, starting from whatever radius we will, that all the lines of our operations should be centered in—the one great and glorious event, when He shall come and take to Himself His ruling power, and rule and reign on the earth, King of nations, as He reigns already King of Saints. It would appear, from the spirit of this prayer and from the phraseology of it, that its tendency and its concentration of purpose would all point to that great event which is to be brought to pass—the second coming of the Lord Jesus Christ upon the earth. It is what the military man would say, the point d’appui—the point of all our operations and all our evolutions of life, as the armies of Israel and as the strength of the house of God, to be working in that direction. The Lord told the Elders in many of the early revelations, Ye know not the work that you are doing. Ye are called upon to lay the foundation of a great and a mighty work in the earth. The Prophet Joseph and all the early Elders, in the days of their liberty and freedom, when the light of revelation shone upon them continually, talked of and dwelt much upon the enlargement of the kingdom of God, the extension of the powers of His Priesthood and of His work, to prepare the people upon the earth that they should be ready for His coming and for the coming of those holy ones whom He will bring with Him, named in this revelation as the kingdom of heaven.
I bear testimony to you, my brethren and sisters, this afternoon, that no less than this is the work in which we are now engaged. All the vicissitudes of the latter-day work, however pleasant or unpleasant they may seem to us, are couched in, contemplated by, and constitute a part of this great movement, which is to bring to pass the great event here spoken of. The work which is upon us in these latter days, as it appears to my mind, is the greatest dispensation that has been given to man, or that any of the Prophets have considered, unless we should except the grand, the deep and potential remark of the Savior when He spoke to the disobedient Jews and told them that upon them should come all the righteous blood that had been shed in the days of Abel down to the days of Zachariah, who was slain in their day between the porch and the altar. In that potential saying was couched a responsibility devolving upon that generation which the human mind, without the revelations of the Holy Ghost, cannot comprehend.
To us in the dispensation of the fulness of times it is given to labor for the gathering together of all things which are in Christ Jesus, not only which are on the earth, but which are in the heavens also—a work which the Prophet Joseph, while with us, labored continually to unfold to our view, by setting forth in some of his last sermons the great responsibility that rests upon the people to hunt out and administer for their dead for the gathering together of all things which are in Christ, which are in heaven and which are upon the earth! What a saying! Who can contemplate the extent, the height, the depth and the breadth of the signification of that expression? Yet who is there of us, among all the vast assemblies of God’s people, who is not directly interested, absolutely affected personally in that work and in its mighty results and consequences? And how often are we, by the trivial circumstances of life, allowing ourselves to be diverted from these great and momentous consideration into many things which are exceedingly unworthy of us as Latter-day Saints? Yet the Lord has cared for us, and is caring for us continually. His work, as we see from these unbounded expressions, is a work which is so far beyond our comprehension that it is worthy indeed the character of a God. He has been working with us ever since we first came to learn of the truth.
How singular it was that you and I got the spirit of gathering in the way that we did! When we came to hear the Gospel we became as strangers right in the lands in which we were born. That has been the condition of all faithful Saints in all periods of the earth of which we have any account. It was so with father Abraham. The Bible tells us but very little about him. Other histories inform us that so severe was his persecution, which yet an infant, that his mother had to take him and hide away in a cave of the earth; and his parents were so anxious concerning him that they carried food and sustained him and his mother for a long time. The sorcerers and the astrologers were stirred up to anxiety and curiosity, because there had another star appeared in the heavens at the birth of that boy Abraham. They thought it meant something, that it was significant, and it was whispered to the king, who tried to get the boy out of the way. Abraham’s father, Terah, brought forth a child, by the king’s command, from one of his other women, that was born just about the same time, and the king caused it to be destroyed. After awhile the mother of Abraham, thinking the anger of the king was appeased, ventured out with the boy.
Another history tells us that he was placed to dwell awhile with Shem, the good old patriarch, and lived several years with him, hid up and secluded, studying the things of God. He loved righteousness, and, hungering for more righteousness, got away from the idolatry of his relations, and even of his father’s house, and was for some time studying the things of God in the houses of those early patriarchs that had just come through the flood. When he ventured to come out again, and it was found out that he was that same Abraham, the wrath of the king was aroused with double fury, and this time he was seized upon and put into a fiery furnace. The Bible does not tell us of this, but other histories do. The Mohammedan’s bible tells him of it. It is in the Koran. Abraham was so dealt with by this persecution that he wondered where he could find a place on the earth, wherein he could dwell in safety. The Lord told him to get him up out of that country, and He would show him a place, a little way off, that he should have for his own some time.
This is just the feeling and spirit that took hold of many of us Latter-day Saints in the various nations where we heard this Gospel. We became all at once strangers. Our relations and best friends became our enemies, many of us were turned out and found a gathering place with the Saints, as it is written, “Gather my Saints together who have made a covenant with me by sacrifice.” This faith in the Gospel comes as a matter of sacrifice to the worldly. When we began to gather together and became a few in number, behold the wrath of the ungodly was such that it pervaded the township, or the settlement, or the Church abroad where we were, and scattered it, like the terrible wind, that blew the mustard stalk, scattered the seed abroad. Thus numerous converts were gathered into the Church, and the sacrifice brought in a harvest of souls, as the farmer sacrifices his seed to sow it upon the land, that it may bring forth the bread in the season thereof. Thus the work of the Lord has been the gathering of His Saints who covenanted with Him by sacrifice.
It was so when we were driven out from Missouri and from Illinois. It will not do for me to stop to detail it to you. You know when we were driven from Missouri the kind sympathies of the people in Illinois received us among them, and we went through the counties there. Brethren took up farms, went to work, and labored in every way, and the truth was spread everywhere. A good many strong men in the Church embraced the Gospel in that period, and have grown up with us and established their seed in righteousness upon the earth.
This has been the way of the Lord with us. When we were scattered from Illinois, we came out here, and our enemies thought they had got rid of the plague of Mormonism. The Lord led us. See how kind He was about it! Behind a frowning providence He hid that blessed smiling face. When he saw the horrors of war were coming, and that the revelation given to the Prophet Joseph at Christmas, 1882, must be fulfilled, He in His mercy would not have us stay there and be mixed up in that fratricidal war. In His great love for us, He allowed a mob to come upon us and demand of us that we should leave the country, just in time to save us from going into the ranks of bloody strife, laying down our lives, and perhaps many placing ourselves in the position that we could not make an acceptable offering unto the Lord in His holy temple. David, the man of God, because he was a man of much blood, was not allowed to build the temple; but God in His mercy spared us this terrible stain by bringing us out here.
Here for many years what a great peace we have had! When the Lord made President Young to be our Governor, then were we happy. We only wanted to know the will of the Lord, we did it, and were prospered. The earth under our feet was blessed to us continually. Our hearts and our homes were sanctified. The earth, having rested for ages, brought forth its strength to us, as we in the states knew nothing about.
After awhile we had to put up with a good deal of unpleasantness from our red brethren, the Lamanites. When emigrants traveled across the continent they considered they were doing God service in killing the red men. Then in turn the red man’s revenge was spent upon our brethren. By and by a Governor was appointed to come among us who determined that we should no longer have the public arms, even to celebrate the 4th of July with. The boys must not have swords with which to study sword exercise, and some that had wooden swords were placed under arrest for this childish employment. What was the result of it? Let me call your attention carefully to a consideration of the particular feature, that while in their wrath and in their determination to break down every means that we had for defense and leave the Indians to pray upon us, the heavens understood this, and turned the wrath of the Indians away till we have never had occasion to get up an Indian campaign since.
Is not the goodness of God manifest in this providence, when it was determined that we should have nothing to defend ourselves with? Certainly it is, and the Latter-day Saints who contemplate it must consider it as a manifestation of God’s great kindness to us. He had not forsaken us; but with the taking away of these arms has been taken away apparently every vestige of ill-feeling on the part of the savages around us, and instead of their showing hostility to us, they come to the Presidency, who counsel them to keep peace among themselves and with the whites, and stop the shedding of blood. This excellent advice has preserved the lives of many people, as well as maintained a better and stronger relation between them and ourselves.
Behold, brethren and sisters, the goodness of God in these things! The Lord is continually with us; and although it was not in His providence that we should be scattered from here, and driven forth on the face of the earth again, still the trials and sacrifices which pertain to our holy religion, can be applied to us here. He allowed our enemies to thicken the very atmosphere with lies and falsehoods concerning us, and we had not the power to prevail against them, and in their turn to oppress us in the exercise of our religious views to a considerable extent, until the prison walls enclosed many of our brethren.
Now concerning the time that we have here at present. The Lord has said that He would soften the hearts of our enemies from time to time, that His work might go on and prosper. From the time of hard frost and kind of winter that we have had in these matters, the Lord has caused a pleasing change, like spring time, to come over us. I want to call your attention to a particular feature in this matter, which it appears to me is desirable for us to consider with care. There is a feeling with us, to a great extent, and it exists today more particularly in the outer settlements, that they would rather be entirely by themselves and excluded from the society and institutions of those that are not of our faith. This is very natural, after all the experience that the Saints have had. But I wish to tell you, it does not do for us to do like the snail—to coil ourselves up in a shell and have it to ourselves, and let those around us and in our midst take care of themselves. The Lord has brought us out here, put us among these hills and mountains, and placed these temples here, in order that we may make our light to shine to the nations of the earth. It appears to me, now that we associate in political matters with many men who are not of us in religious faith, and our sisters associate with many of the ladies of the nation of honorable and high standing, that we should consider that this is a peculiar condition which God wishes us to be exercised in, that we are here as a light set upon a hill that cannot be hid—not to be put under a bed, nor under a bushel, but that it is placed upon an eminence, where it can be seen.
This Temple that is not nearly ready, we resolved at the last Conference should be finished for dedication by next spring’s Conference, and I am certain that it will. Our resolution, united and strong as it was when we sat under the walls of that building, cannot be broken and we expect to see the house dedicated in a short time. Then we shall have four temples in the one Territory of Utah, shedding forth their light, blessing, illumination, and glory to the minds of all who enter therein in faithfulness, in humility, and in dutiful obedience, to help to prepare deceased relatives that they may come unto Christ, that they may be among the number that shall be gathered in Christ from the heavens, when He shall come in fulfilment of this prayer and this revelation.
We should be prepared to associate with the men that come among us in a good and proper way, be honest, pay our debts, and do as good neighbors and good friends to humanity should do. Our examples should be such that people among us should take cognizance of us, and that they should be led to feel, when they contemplate us and our mode of life, that we are the children of God. Not that we should go with them into their saloons, or into their places of diversion, wherein they forget God and defile His Sabbath, or profane His holy name. But that, in all our necessary associations with them, we maintain the Gospel and let the light of it shine forth in our conduct, that we be among them as the salt of the earth. The Savior has said, Ye are the salt of the earth; and if the salt loses its savor, wherewith shall the earth be salted?
I wish to call the attention of the brethren and sisters to this matter, that they should not maintain this exclusiveness too rigidly. When people come among us—and the Lord is sending everybody among us—we should be able to treat everybody with propriety, and let them see that we understand all they know of the Gospel, and very much more. Unless we do this, we cannot emit that light to those that are among us; and if we do this, there will be here and there those who are honest in heart that will embrace the faith, and they who will not will be without excuse. It is necessary that we should be thus mixed up in these various capacities, and people sent among us, that they may be acquainted with us, in order that we may by association impart to them the virtues that we possess, but not that we should imbibe in vices which they may bring with them into our midst.
Herein we know the brethren sometimes feel confused and scarcely know what is right; but, my brethren, this is another lesson from the Lord to each and everyone, that they may find out what is right. If you are of a doubtful heart and do not know the way to do this or to do that, go and find your secret places; find your way into the closet; get one, if you have to make it out of the sagebrush and willows, and ask the Lord for His Spirit to give you judgment and to understand whether you shall do this or do that, whether you shall join this or the other, that in every occupation and pursuit you may take such a course that you shall look back upon in times to come and feel thankful that you did as you did, and not look back with sorrow or regret at what you have done and wish you had done some other way. This is the course that all who are dutiful should take. They should learn that it is their duty to obey the Lord, hearken to His counsel, and walk in the ways of life. For a great many hardly know the way that would be satisfactory to themselves and those they are associated with. Then is the time to seek thy closet, “And when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret, and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly,” by leading you to take a proper and faithful course, that you will ever look upon with pleasure and satisfaction.
We are living in a day when a great deal has to be done before this revelation and prayer can be answered. We seem to be going at a very slow rate in propagating the Gospel among the nations of the earth. But the Lord has said that He will cut his work short in righteousness. He has promised that He will hasten it in His time. Some have wanted to know how it was going to be done, and I wish to mention some little pertaining to this matter. The Book of Mormon is now translated and published in about ten different languages—the English, the French, the German, the Italian, the Welsh, the Spanish, the Danish, the Swedish, the Hawaiian, the Maori and the Dutch. It is also translated into the Jewish tongue, and I believe is translated into, but not published in, the Hindustani—a language that extends over a vast area of territory on the other continent.
Now, what good are these doing if thousands of copies are lying on the shelves of our offices, as was told us yesterday, instead of being brought out and put to use? In 1851 there was a great exposition got up in London, the first of the kind that is now quite common in the earth. It was held in Hyde Park; I was there on a mission at that time, and I went and visited it. It was 1,851 feet long, allowing a foot for every year, and it was devised by the noble Prince Albert. Soon, there being such a spirit of national importance connected with it, France had to have one, the United States had one, and it had been followed up occasionally by the different nations. Now we have come to a time when in 1893 we expect, Providence permitting, that there will be a world’s exposition in the United States, looked upon as the leading nation, foremost in enterprise, foremost in liberty; and people will come from every one, as far as practicable, of the great nations of the earth. If it shall prove a success it will be but a few years till other great nations will want world’s expositions.
The seven thousand Seventies that we have in the Church—for be it known the Presidents of the Seventies are everywhere ordaining people into the Seventies, and they have over one hundred quorums—may well be looked upon as the bone and sinew of Israel. Suppose these quorums should work up this matter, and consider that something rested upon their shoulders to get the Gospel to the nations of the earth, and should get up a department to one of these great expositions—say next year—and have all these different translations of the Book of Mormon in that exposition. When the visitors come up, say from St. Petersburg (they will not let a Mormon go into that empire to preach the Gospel), but the Czar will have some of his ministers at the exposition, who may be glad to get hold of the Book of Mormon. They can read it either in the French or German, and carry it over to the old country, and it would be sure to burn wherever they laid it down till some honest heart got hold of it and found out what it contains.
We have not got the book in the Slav language, nor in the Chinese, but we have the Spanish translation. There is not only this Spanish, but there is the Italian, and between the Spanish and the Italian, nearly all the Latin nations, particularly all those that occupy South America, that can be at this exposition can take this Book of Mormon home. If the Elders cannot go to them they will be doing themselves a good turn to come up to the land of Zion and get the word of the Lord and take it home with them. When we come to the eastern continent there are the French, the German, the Danish, the Swedish, the Italian, and they can take them home to their countries if there is only someone on hand when they are wanted to remind them that there is a chance to have them. Just as sure as there are honest hearts there, the Lord will stir them up by dreams or manifestations of some sort, until they get to know the truth in their own languages.
It seems to me that we are making slow work of the spread of the Gospel to the nations of the earth. The Lord says He will cut His work short in righteousness. Does it not look as though He knows how to do it? Make the nations come up to the land of Zion, and there by change and interchange with one another, get the way open so that the gospel can be sent among them. Concerning this North America, we have the English language; then the Spanish to work in the Mexican country and on the western coast, where they are more cosmopolitan; and it looks as if the Lord was opening up the way for the Church to send the Gospel to the nations of the earth one way or another. I feel that this is the great work that is upon us, to send the Gospel to the human family, to give them the chance to get out if they will from governments and laws which are so strict that we cannot go with impunity among them.
We live in a time, as I before remarked, in which we have to look forward to the accomplishment of great purposes. We are now nearly closing this century. How wonderfully hath the Lord wrought! Motive power has been discovered, invented and improved upon, until, where it used to take months to cross the Atlantic, it can now be crossed in about six days. We have been blessed, too, with the communication by electricity, wherein we get word now from almost round the world so instantaneously that it is said to neutralize space and time; and we talk 50 or 100 miles apart with each other by the telephone, just as if we were in the next room. What will the Lord do in the next 50 years? Let us open our eyes to the subject. Let us consider well the work that is on hand, and let us try and conform ourselves to the wondrous times in which we live.
I would exhort you again, my brethren and sisters, that you forget not how to pray, to pray in the language of this revelation that I have read to you, that His kingdom may go forth upon the earth and may be ready for the kingdom of heaven to come down with Him when He shall come to the children of men upon the earth. I do not need to tell you that this is the work of the Lord—you know just as well as I do. You have found out by the same general experience that I have found it out; and now, having found it out, it is our duty to lay hold of it and live according to it. May the Lord help us to do so, in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen.
by Franklin D. Richards
Beloved hearers, having an opportunity to occupy a few minutes this afternoon, I desire, before entering upon any remarks myself, to read a very short revelation that is contained in the sixty-fifth section of the book of Doctrine and Covenants, entitled “Revelation on Prayer, given through Joseph, the Seer, at Hiram, Portage county, Ohio, in the fore part of October, 1831.”
Hearken, and lo, a voice as one from on high, who is mighty and powerful, whose going forth is unto the ends of the earth, yea, whose voice is unto men—Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make His paths straight.
The keys of the Kingdom of God are committed unto man on the earth, and from thence shall the Gospel roll forth unto the ends of the earth, as the stone which is cut out of the mountain without bands shall roll forth until it has filled the whole earth.
Yea, a voice crying, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, prepare ye the supper of the Lamb, make ready for the Bridegroom.
Pray unto the Lord, call upon His holy name, make known His wonderful works among the people;
Call upon the Lord, that His Kingdom may go forth upon the earth, that the inhabitants thereof may receive it, and be prepared for the days to come, in the which the Son of man shall come down in heaven, clothed in the brightness of His glory, to meet the Kingdom of God which is set up on the earth.
Wherefore may the Kingdom of God go forth, that the Kingdom of heaven may come, that Thou, O God, mayest be glorified in heaven so on earth, that Thy enemies may be subdued; for Thine is the honor, power and glory, for ever and ever. Amen.
I felt inclined to read this revelation, as it seems to be the most direct one given to the Latter-day Saints upon the subject of prayer. Before the days of the Savior, John the Baptist taught his disciples how to pray, and when the Savior had come, the brethren seemed to think that He, being greater than John the Baptist, and the work being advanced by His coming, could teach them better than he, and they wanted to know of Him how to pray. He taught them, as Latter-day Saints do all know; and this seems to be the direction and object of the prayer, that we should ask God and importune with Him that His kingdom may come and His will be done as in heaven so upon the earth, that it may be prepared for the kingdom of heaven to come, when the Son of Man shall descend from heaven, clothed in the brightness of His glory.
From this revelation just read, it appears that the coming of the Lord Jesus Christ is the great point at which all our prayers should be directed. It seems to be the great leading object of our work here upon the earth, to be endeavoring continually to spread abroad the kingdom of God here on the earth. It is the point, starting from whatever radius we will, that all the lines of our operations should be centered in—the one great and glorious event, when He shall come and take to Himself His ruling power, and rule and reign on the earth, King of nations, as He reigns already King of Saints. It would appear, from the spirit of this prayer and from the phraseology of it, that its tendency and its concentration of purpose would all point to that great event which is to be brought to pass—the second coming of the Lord Jesus Christ upon the earth. It is what the military man would say, the point d’appui—the point of all our operations and all our evolutions of life, as the armies of Israel and as the strength of the house of God, to be working in that direction. The Lord told the Elders in many of the early revelations, Ye know not the work that you are doing. Ye are called upon to lay the foundation of a great and a mighty work in the earth. The Prophet Joseph and all the early Elders, in the days of their liberty and freedom, when the light of revelation shone upon them continually, talked of and dwelt much upon the enlargement of the kingdom of God, the extension of the powers of His Priesthood and of His work, to prepare the people upon the earth that they should be ready for His coming and for the coming of those holy ones whom He will bring with Him, named in this revelation as the kingdom of heaven.
I bear testimony to you, my brethren and sisters, this afternoon, that no less than this is the work in which we are now engaged. All the vicissitudes of the latter-day work, however pleasant or unpleasant they may seem to us, are couched in, contemplated by, and constitute a part of this great movement, which is to bring to pass the great event here spoken of. The work which is upon us in these latter days, as it appears to my mind, is the greatest dispensation that has been given to man, or that any of the Prophets have considered, unless we should except the grand, the deep and potential remark of the Savior when He spoke to the disobedient Jews and told them that upon them should come all the righteous blood that had been shed in the days of Abel down to the days of Zachariah, who was slain in their day between the porch and the altar. In that potential saying was couched a responsibility devolving upon that generation which the human mind, without the revelations of the Holy Ghost, cannot comprehend.
To us in the dispensation of the fulness of times it is given to labor for the gathering together of all things which are in Christ Jesus, not only which are on the earth, but which are in the heavens also—a work which the Prophet Joseph, while with us, labored continually to unfold to our view, by setting forth in some of his last sermons the great responsibility that rests upon the people to hunt out and administer for their dead for the gathering together of all things which are in Christ, which are in heaven and which are upon the earth! What a saying! Who can contemplate the extent, the height, the depth and the breadth of the signification of that expression? Yet who is there of us, among all the vast assemblies of God’s people, who is not directly interested, absolutely affected personally in that work and in its mighty results and consequences? And how often are we, by the trivial circumstances of life, allowing ourselves to be diverted from these great and momentous consideration into many things which are exceedingly unworthy of us as Latter-day Saints? Yet the Lord has cared for us, and is caring for us continually. His work, as we see from these unbounded expressions, is a work which is so far beyond our comprehension that it is worthy indeed the character of a God. He has been working with us ever since we first came to learn of the truth.
How singular it was that you and I got the spirit of gathering in the way that we did! When we came to hear the Gospel we became as strangers right in the lands in which we were born. That has been the condition of all faithful Saints in all periods of the earth of which we have any account. It was so with father Abraham. The Bible tells us but very little about him. Other histories inform us that so severe was his persecution, which yet an infant, that his mother had to take him and hide away in a cave of the earth; and his parents were so anxious concerning him that they carried food and sustained him and his mother for a long time. The sorcerers and the astrologers were stirred up to anxiety and curiosity, because there had another star appeared in the heavens at the birth of that boy Abraham. They thought it meant something, that it was significant, and it was whispered to the king, who tried to get the boy out of the way. Abraham’s father, Terah, brought forth a child, by the king’s command, from one of his other women, that was born just about the same time, and the king caused it to be destroyed. After awhile the mother of Abraham, thinking the anger of the king was appeased, ventured out with the boy.
Another history tells us that he was placed to dwell awhile with Shem, the good old patriarch, and lived several years with him, hid up and secluded, studying the things of God. He loved righteousness, and, hungering for more righteousness, got away from the idolatry of his relations, and even of his father’s house, and was for some time studying the things of God in the houses of those early patriarchs that had just come through the flood. When he ventured to come out again, and it was found out that he was that same Abraham, the wrath of the king was aroused with double fury, and this time he was seized upon and put into a fiery furnace. The Bible does not tell us of this, but other histories do. The Mohammedan’s bible tells him of it. It is in the Koran. Abraham was so dealt with by this persecution that he wondered where he could find a place on the earth, wherein he could dwell in safety. The Lord told him to get him up out of that country, and He would show him a place, a little way off, that he should have for his own some time.
This is just the feeling and spirit that took hold of many of us Latter-day Saints in the various nations where we heard this Gospel. We became all at once strangers. Our relations and best friends became our enemies, many of us were turned out and found a gathering place with the Saints, as it is written, “Gather my Saints together who have made a covenant with me by sacrifice.” This faith in the Gospel comes as a matter of sacrifice to the worldly. When we began to gather together and became a few in number, behold the wrath of the ungodly was such that it pervaded the township, or the settlement, or the Church abroad where we were, and scattered it, like the terrible wind, that blew the mustard stalk, scattered the seed abroad. Thus numerous converts were gathered into the Church, and the sacrifice brought in a harvest of souls, as the farmer sacrifices his seed to sow it upon the land, that it may bring forth the bread in the season thereof. Thus the work of the Lord has been the gathering of His Saints who covenanted with Him by sacrifice.
It was so when we were driven out from Missouri and from Illinois. It will not do for me to stop to detail it to you. You know when we were driven from Missouri the kind sympathies of the people in Illinois received us among them, and we went through the counties there. Brethren took up farms, went to work, and labored in every way, and the truth was spread everywhere. A good many strong men in the Church embraced the Gospel in that period, and have grown up with us and established their seed in righteousness upon the earth.
This has been the way of the Lord with us. When we were scattered from Illinois, we came out here, and our enemies thought they had got rid of the plague of Mormonism. The Lord led us. See how kind He was about it! Behind a frowning providence He hid that blessed smiling face. When he saw the horrors of war were coming, and that the revelation given to the Prophet Joseph at Christmas, 1882, must be fulfilled, He in His mercy would not have us stay there and be mixed up in that fratricidal war. In His great love for us, He allowed a mob to come upon us and demand of us that we should leave the country, just in time to save us from going into the ranks of bloody strife, laying down our lives, and perhaps many placing ourselves in the position that we could not make an acceptable offering unto the Lord in His holy temple. David, the man of God, because he was a man of much blood, was not allowed to build the temple; but God in His mercy spared us this terrible stain by bringing us out here.
Here for many years what a great peace we have had! When the Lord made President Young to be our Governor, then were we happy. We only wanted to know the will of the Lord, we did it, and were prospered. The earth under our feet was blessed to us continually. Our hearts and our homes were sanctified. The earth, having rested for ages, brought forth its strength to us, as we in the states knew nothing about.
After awhile we had to put up with a good deal of unpleasantness from our red brethren, the Lamanites. When emigrants traveled across the continent they considered they were doing God service in killing the red men. Then in turn the red man’s revenge was spent upon our brethren. By and by a Governor was appointed to come among us who determined that we should no longer have the public arms, even to celebrate the 4th of July with. The boys must not have swords with which to study sword exercise, and some that had wooden swords were placed under arrest for this childish employment. What was the result of it? Let me call your attention carefully to a consideration of the particular feature, that while in their wrath and in their determination to break down every means that we had for defense and leave the Indians to pray upon us, the heavens understood this, and turned the wrath of the Indians away till we have never had occasion to get up an Indian campaign since.
Is not the goodness of God manifest in this providence, when it was determined that we should have nothing to defend ourselves with? Certainly it is, and the Latter-day Saints who contemplate it must consider it as a manifestation of God’s great kindness to us. He had not forsaken us; but with the taking away of these arms has been taken away apparently every vestige of ill-feeling on the part of the savages around us, and instead of their showing hostility to us, they come to the Presidency, who counsel them to keep peace among themselves and with the whites, and stop the shedding of blood. This excellent advice has preserved the lives of many people, as well as maintained a better and stronger relation between them and ourselves.
Behold, brethren and sisters, the goodness of God in these things! The Lord is continually with us; and although it was not in His providence that we should be scattered from here, and driven forth on the face of the earth again, still the trials and sacrifices which pertain to our holy religion, can be applied to us here. He allowed our enemies to thicken the very atmosphere with lies and falsehoods concerning us, and we had not the power to prevail against them, and in their turn to oppress us in the exercise of our religious views to a considerable extent, until the prison walls enclosed many of our brethren.
Now concerning the time that we have here at present. The Lord has said that He would soften the hearts of our enemies from time to time, that His work might go on and prosper. From the time of hard frost and kind of winter that we have had in these matters, the Lord has caused a pleasing change, like spring time, to come over us. I want to call your attention to a particular feature in this matter, which it appears to me is desirable for us to consider with care. There is a feeling with us, to a great extent, and it exists today more particularly in the outer settlements, that they would rather be entirely by themselves and excluded from the society and institutions of those that are not of our faith. This is very natural, after all the experience that the Saints have had. But I wish to tell you, it does not do for us to do like the snail—to coil ourselves up in a shell and have it to ourselves, and let those around us and in our midst take care of themselves. The Lord has brought us out here, put us among these hills and mountains, and placed these temples here, in order that we may make our light to shine to the nations of the earth. It appears to me, now that we associate in political matters with many men who are not of us in religious faith, and our sisters associate with many of the ladies of the nation of honorable and high standing, that we should consider that this is a peculiar condition which God wishes us to be exercised in, that we are here as a light set upon a hill that cannot be hid—not to be put under a bed, nor under a bushel, but that it is placed upon an eminence, where it can be seen.
This Temple that is not nearly ready, we resolved at the last Conference should be finished for dedication by next spring’s Conference, and I am certain that it will. Our resolution, united and strong as it was when we sat under the walls of that building, cannot be broken and we expect to see the house dedicated in a short time. Then we shall have four temples in the one Territory of Utah, shedding forth their light, blessing, illumination, and glory to the minds of all who enter therein in faithfulness, in humility, and in dutiful obedience, to help to prepare deceased relatives that they may come unto Christ, that they may be among the number that shall be gathered in Christ from the heavens, when He shall come in fulfilment of this prayer and this revelation.
We should be prepared to associate with the men that come among us in a good and proper way, be honest, pay our debts, and do as good neighbors and good friends to humanity should do. Our examples should be such that people among us should take cognizance of us, and that they should be led to feel, when they contemplate us and our mode of life, that we are the children of God. Not that we should go with them into their saloons, or into their places of diversion, wherein they forget God and defile His Sabbath, or profane His holy name. But that, in all our necessary associations with them, we maintain the Gospel and let the light of it shine forth in our conduct, that we be among them as the salt of the earth. The Savior has said, Ye are the salt of the earth; and if the salt loses its savor, wherewith shall the earth be salted?
I wish to call the attention of the brethren and sisters to this matter, that they should not maintain this exclusiveness too rigidly. When people come among us—and the Lord is sending everybody among us—we should be able to treat everybody with propriety, and let them see that we understand all they know of the Gospel, and very much more. Unless we do this, we cannot emit that light to those that are among us; and if we do this, there will be here and there those who are honest in heart that will embrace the faith, and they who will not will be without excuse. It is necessary that we should be thus mixed up in these various capacities, and people sent among us, that they may be acquainted with us, in order that we may by association impart to them the virtues that we possess, but not that we should imbibe in vices which they may bring with them into our midst.
Herein we know the brethren sometimes feel confused and scarcely know what is right; but, my brethren, this is another lesson from the Lord to each and everyone, that they may find out what is right. If you are of a doubtful heart and do not know the way to do this or to do that, go and find your secret places; find your way into the closet; get one, if you have to make it out of the sagebrush and willows, and ask the Lord for His Spirit to give you judgment and to understand whether you shall do this or do that, whether you shall join this or the other, that in every occupation and pursuit you may take such a course that you shall look back upon in times to come and feel thankful that you did as you did, and not look back with sorrow or regret at what you have done and wish you had done some other way. This is the course that all who are dutiful should take. They should learn that it is their duty to obey the Lord, hearken to His counsel, and walk in the ways of life. For a great many hardly know the way that would be satisfactory to themselves and those they are associated with. Then is the time to seek thy closet, “And when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret, and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly,” by leading you to take a proper and faithful course, that you will ever look upon with pleasure and satisfaction.
We are living in a day when a great deal has to be done before this revelation and prayer can be answered. We seem to be going at a very slow rate in propagating the Gospel among the nations of the earth. But the Lord has said that He will cut his work short in righteousness. He has promised that He will hasten it in His time. Some have wanted to know how it was going to be done, and I wish to mention some little pertaining to this matter. The Book of Mormon is now translated and published in about ten different languages—the English, the French, the German, the Italian, the Welsh, the Spanish, the Danish, the Swedish, the Hawaiian, the Maori and the Dutch. It is also translated into the Jewish tongue, and I believe is translated into, but not published in, the Hindustani—a language that extends over a vast area of territory on the other continent.
Now, what good are these doing if thousands of copies are lying on the shelves of our offices, as was told us yesterday, instead of being brought out and put to use? In 1851 there was a great exposition got up in London, the first of the kind that is now quite common in the earth. It was held in Hyde Park; I was there on a mission at that time, and I went and visited it. It was 1,851 feet long, allowing a foot for every year, and it was devised by the noble Prince Albert. Soon, there being such a spirit of national importance connected with it, France had to have one, the United States had one, and it had been followed up occasionally by the different nations. Now we have come to a time when in 1893 we expect, Providence permitting, that there will be a world’s exposition in the United States, looked upon as the leading nation, foremost in enterprise, foremost in liberty; and people will come from every one, as far as practicable, of the great nations of the earth. If it shall prove a success it will be but a few years till other great nations will want world’s expositions.
The seven thousand Seventies that we have in the Church—for be it known the Presidents of the Seventies are everywhere ordaining people into the Seventies, and they have over one hundred quorums—may well be looked upon as the bone and sinew of Israel. Suppose these quorums should work up this matter, and consider that something rested upon their shoulders to get the Gospel to the nations of the earth, and should get up a department to one of these great expositions—say next year—and have all these different translations of the Book of Mormon in that exposition. When the visitors come up, say from St. Petersburg (they will not let a Mormon go into that empire to preach the Gospel), but the Czar will have some of his ministers at the exposition, who may be glad to get hold of the Book of Mormon. They can read it either in the French or German, and carry it over to the old country, and it would be sure to burn wherever they laid it down till some honest heart got hold of it and found out what it contains.
We have not got the book in the Slav language, nor in the Chinese, but we have the Spanish translation. There is not only this Spanish, but there is the Italian, and between the Spanish and the Italian, nearly all the Latin nations, particularly all those that occupy South America, that can be at this exposition can take this Book of Mormon home. If the Elders cannot go to them they will be doing themselves a good turn to come up to the land of Zion and get the word of the Lord and take it home with them. When we come to the eastern continent there are the French, the German, the Danish, the Swedish, the Italian, and they can take them home to their countries if there is only someone on hand when they are wanted to remind them that there is a chance to have them. Just as sure as there are honest hearts there, the Lord will stir them up by dreams or manifestations of some sort, until they get to know the truth in their own languages.
It seems to me that we are making slow work of the spread of the Gospel to the nations of the earth. The Lord says He will cut His work short in righteousness. Does it not look as though He knows how to do it? Make the nations come up to the land of Zion, and there by change and interchange with one another, get the way open so that the gospel can be sent among them. Concerning this North America, we have the English language; then the Spanish to work in the Mexican country and on the western coast, where they are more cosmopolitan; and it looks as if the Lord was opening up the way for the Church to send the Gospel to the nations of the earth one way or another. I feel that this is the great work that is upon us, to send the Gospel to the human family, to give them the chance to get out if they will from governments and laws which are so strict that we cannot go with impunity among them.
We live in a time, as I before remarked, in which we have to look forward to the accomplishment of great purposes. We are now nearly closing this century. How wonderfully hath the Lord wrought! Motive power has been discovered, invented and improved upon, until, where it used to take months to cross the Atlantic, it can now be crossed in about six days. We have been blessed, too, with the communication by electricity, wherein we get word now from almost round the world so instantaneously that it is said to neutralize space and time; and we talk 50 or 100 miles apart with each other by the telephone, just as if we were in the next room. What will the Lord do in the next 50 years? Let us open our eyes to the subject. Let us consider well the work that is on hand, and let us try and conform ourselves to the wondrous times in which we live.
I would exhort you again, my brethren and sisters, that you forget not how to pray, to pray in the language of this revelation that I have read to you, that His kingdom may go forth upon the earth and may be ready for the kingdom of heaven to come down with Him when He shall come to the children of men upon the earth. I do not need to tell you that this is the work of the Lord—you know just as well as I do. You have found out by the same general experience that I have found it out; and now, having found it out, it is our duty to lay hold of it and live according to it. May the Lord help us to do so, in the name of Jesus Christ. Amen.
President George Q. Cannon.
Following is a brief outline of his remarks: He had enjoyed these meeting today very much, and expressed his great regret that he could not be present on the opening day. This was a time when we could temporarily forget and lay aside the cares, perplexities, and annoyances of life, listen to words of counsel, and partake of that heavenly influence which always prevailed in these Conferences. The Lord had wrought great things in our behalf. This latter-day work was a standing miracle in the eyes of all the nations of the earth; it was a continued testimony, an indestructible work. It was not the plan, wisdom, or device of man that had wrought out such wonderful results which we witnessed here on every hand; and the Lord would hold the inhabitants of the earth accountable for the knowledge they had concerning this work, but which they did not make a proper use of. Where could be found anything like it in the whole world? This Church was founded and had been carried on in the face of all the opposition that had been brought to bear against it. He rejoiced that the Saints could meet together in Conference under such favorable circumstances as now prevailed, and that the heavens were still open to us. This was the only Church on the face of the earth, so far as he knew, that gave to every worthy male member thereof the Priesthood and the authority to officiate in the ordinances of the House of God. God intended to make of us a great and mighty people. He had revealed to us that we are His children; and what a glorious revelation this was!
This Gospel would bring us back into the presence of God and the Lamb if we only obeyed all its principles and remained faithful unto the end.
The anthem: Let the mountains shout for joy, was sung by the choir, and the whole congregation joined in the Doxology.
Benediction by Elder L. John Nuttall.
Following is a brief outline of his remarks: He had enjoyed these meeting today very much, and expressed his great regret that he could not be present on the opening day. This was a time when we could temporarily forget and lay aside the cares, perplexities, and annoyances of life, listen to words of counsel, and partake of that heavenly influence which always prevailed in these Conferences. The Lord had wrought great things in our behalf. This latter-day work was a standing miracle in the eyes of all the nations of the earth; it was a continued testimony, an indestructible work. It was not the plan, wisdom, or device of man that had wrought out such wonderful results which we witnessed here on every hand; and the Lord would hold the inhabitants of the earth accountable for the knowledge they had concerning this work, but which they did not make a proper use of. Where could be found anything like it in the whole world? This Church was founded and had been carried on in the face of all the opposition that had been brought to bear against it. He rejoiced that the Saints could meet together in Conference under such favorable circumstances as now prevailed, and that the heavens were still open to us. This was the only Church on the face of the earth, so far as he knew, that gave to every worthy male member thereof the Priesthood and the authority to officiate in the ordinances of the House of God. God intended to make of us a great and mighty people. He had revealed to us that we are His children; and what a glorious revelation this was!
This Gospel would bring us back into the presence of God and the Lamb if we only obeyed all its principles and remained faithful unto the end.
The anthem: Let the mountains shout for joy, was sung by the choir, and the whole congregation joined in the Doxology.
Benediction by Elder L. John Nuttall.
Priesthood Meeting
A meeting of the general Priesthood was held in the Tabernacle last night, April 7th, beginning at 7 o’clock. The first speaker was
A meeting of the general Priesthood was held in the Tabernacle last night, April 7th, beginning at 7 o’clock. The first speaker was
President Joseph F. Smith.
He gave much practical instruction upon the subject of looking after the moral and religious welfare of the young, and seeing that they were not permitted to spend their time in idleness. He also spoke deprecatingly of the disregard paid by many to the commandment of God in relation to the observance of the Sabbath day. The concluding portion of his discourse was devoted to the evils growing out of going into debt without sufficient reason; the dangers of extravagance and class distinctions on the basis of wealth. He also exhorted his hearers to contribute generously to the funds meted to complete the Temple in this city.
He gave much practical instruction upon the subject of looking after the moral and religious welfare of the young, and seeing that they were not permitted to spend their time in idleness. He also spoke deprecatingly of the disregard paid by many to the commandment of God in relation to the observance of the Sabbath day. The concluding portion of his discourse was devoted to the evils growing out of going into debt without sufficient reason; the dangers of extravagance and class distinctions on the basis of wealth. He also exhorted his hearers to contribute generously to the funds meted to complete the Temple in this city.
President Woodruff
followed by delivering a discourse upon the magnitude of the work of God and the responsibilities resting upon those who held the Priesthood.
followed by delivering a discourse upon the magnitude of the work of God and the responsibilities resting upon those who held the Priesthood.
President George Q. Cannon
spoke upon the importance of those holding high office in the Church being careful as to how they used their authority, as they would be held to a strict accountability by the Lord for the manner in which they exercised their callings. None of the humblest of God’s creatures could be wronged with impunity. He spoke also on the necessity of being charitable and of the evil results of backbiting; also upon the necessity of seeking to save our offspring, who, according to the everlasting covenant, were the children of promise. We ought to have great hopes of them, even when they went astray, exercising faith that they might be reclaimed.
spoke upon the importance of those holding high office in the Church being careful as to how they used their authority, as they would be held to a strict accountability by the Lord for the manner in which they exercised their callings. None of the humblest of God’s creatures could be wronged with impunity. He spoke also on the necessity of being charitable and of the evil results of backbiting; also upon the necessity of seeking to save our offspring, who, according to the everlasting covenant, were the children of promise. We ought to have great hopes of them, even when they went astray, exercising faith that they might be reclaimed.
Third Day. Morning Session.
The choir and congregation sang:
Come, come, ye Saints, no toil nor labor fear,
But with joy wend your way;
Though hard to you this journey may appear,
Grace shall be as your day.
Prayer by Elder Daniel McArthur.
The Spirit of God like a fire is burning!
The latter-day glory begins to come forth;
The visions and blessings of old are returning.
The angels are coming to visit the earth.
was sung by the choir and congregation joining.
The choir and congregation sang:
Come, come, ye Saints, no toil nor labor fear,
But with joy wend your way;
Though hard to you this journey may appear,
Grace shall be as your day.
Prayer by Elder Daniel McArthur.
The Spirit of God like a fire is burning!
The latter-day glory begins to come forth;
The visions and blessings of old are returning.
The angels are coming to visit the earth.
was sung by the choir and congregation joining.
The Authorities of the Church were presented by President George Q. Cannon for the votes of the assembly, as follows:
Wilford Woodruff, as Prophet, Seer and Revelator and President of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in all the world.
George Q. Cannon as First Counselor in the First Presidency.
Joseph F. Smith as Second Counselor in the First Presidency.
Lorenzo Snow as President of the Twelve Apostles.
As members of the quorum of the Twelve Apostles—Lorenzo Snow, Franklin D. Richards, Brigham Young, Moses Thatcher, Francis M. Lyman, John H. Smith, George Teasdale, Heber J. Grant, John W. Taylor, Marriner W. Merrill, Anthon H. Lund, and Abraham H. Cannon.
The counselor in the First Presidency and the Twelve Apostles as Prophets, Seers and Revelators.
Patriarch to the Church—John Smith.
First Seven Presidents of the Seventies—Seymour B. Young, C. D. Fjeldsted, John Morgan, B. H. Roberts, George Reynolds, and Jonathan G. Kimball.
William B. Preston as Presiding Bishop, with Robert T. Burton as his First and John R. Winder as his Second Counselor.
Franklin D. Richards as Church Historian and General Church Recorder, and John Jaques as his assistant.
Joseph Don Carlos Young as Church Architect.
John Nicholson as Clerk of the General Conference.
As the Church Board of Education: Wilford Woodruff, Lorenzo Snow, George Q. Cannon, Karl G. Maeser, Willard Young, George W. Thatcher, Amos Howe, Anthon H. Lund, James Sharp.
As Trustee in Trust for the body of religious worshippers known as the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints—Wilford Woodruff.
All the voting was unanimous.
Report of Primary Associations.
(Five Stakes not reported).
No. of associations, 291;
No. of officers, 1,284; No. of members, 19,280; total, 20,564.
Average attendance, 7,974; increase, 2,638;
Total of meetings of all descriptions, 9,731;
Donated to Temples, $516.93; charitable purposes, $147.65; emigration, $94;
Officers—Louie B. Felt, President; Lillie J. Freeze, First Counselor; Clara M. Cannon, Second Counselor; Minnie F. Cutler, Treasurer; Mary Anderson, Secretary.
Report of Relief Societies.
Total No. of members, 18,813.
No. of branches, 395.
Meetings held, 3,169.
Average attendance, 6,103.
Disbursements during half year—Charitable purposes, $8,479.44, emigration, $530.60, temple, $818.65, Deseret Hospital, $217.20, Home industries, $1,081.78, books, $189.16, buildings, $1,239.12.
On hand—Cash, $12,199.96, property, $17,918.13, real estate, $36,560.71, wheat cash, $8,438.83; wheat bushels, $9,864.
Officers—Zina D. H. Young, president; Jane S. Richards, First Counselor; Bathsheba W. Smith, Second Counselor; Sarah M. Kimball, Secretary; Romania B. Pratt, Assistant Secretary; E. B. Wells, Corresponding Secretary; M. Isabella Horne, Treasurer.
Church Schools.
Report of third academic year, 1891-2—Colleges, 3, academics, 25, seminaries, 9; total 37. In Utah, 26, Idaho, 6, Arizona, 4, Mexico, 1; total 37.
Students—Male, 3087, females, 2306; total 5393.
In primary department 979, preparatory 1199, intermediate 2289, commercial 98, academic, 89, normal 339.
Church membership of students—High Priests 5, Seventies 70, Elders 132, Priests 172, Teachers 215, Deacons 589, Members 3918, not baptized 57, non-members 110.
Number of faculty 120
Largest school, Brigham Young Academy, at Provo, 689 students.
On motion, sustained by unanimous vote, the foregoing reports were accepted and placed on file with the records of the proceedings of the Conference.
Wilford Woodruff, as Prophet, Seer and Revelator and President of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in all the world.
George Q. Cannon as First Counselor in the First Presidency.
Joseph F. Smith as Second Counselor in the First Presidency.
Lorenzo Snow as President of the Twelve Apostles.
As members of the quorum of the Twelve Apostles—Lorenzo Snow, Franklin D. Richards, Brigham Young, Moses Thatcher, Francis M. Lyman, John H. Smith, George Teasdale, Heber J. Grant, John W. Taylor, Marriner W. Merrill, Anthon H. Lund, and Abraham H. Cannon.
The counselor in the First Presidency and the Twelve Apostles as Prophets, Seers and Revelators.
Patriarch to the Church—John Smith.
First Seven Presidents of the Seventies—Seymour B. Young, C. D. Fjeldsted, John Morgan, B. H. Roberts, George Reynolds, and Jonathan G. Kimball.
William B. Preston as Presiding Bishop, with Robert T. Burton as his First and John R. Winder as his Second Counselor.
Franklin D. Richards as Church Historian and General Church Recorder, and John Jaques as his assistant.
Joseph Don Carlos Young as Church Architect.
John Nicholson as Clerk of the General Conference.
As the Church Board of Education: Wilford Woodruff, Lorenzo Snow, George Q. Cannon, Karl G. Maeser, Willard Young, George W. Thatcher, Amos Howe, Anthon H. Lund, James Sharp.
As Trustee in Trust for the body of religious worshippers known as the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints—Wilford Woodruff.
All the voting was unanimous.
Report of Primary Associations.
(Five Stakes not reported).
No. of associations, 291;
No. of officers, 1,284; No. of members, 19,280; total, 20,564.
Average attendance, 7,974; increase, 2,638;
Total of meetings of all descriptions, 9,731;
Donated to Temples, $516.93; charitable purposes, $147.65; emigration, $94;
Officers—Louie B. Felt, President; Lillie J. Freeze, First Counselor; Clara M. Cannon, Second Counselor; Minnie F. Cutler, Treasurer; Mary Anderson, Secretary.
Report of Relief Societies.
Total No. of members, 18,813.
No. of branches, 395.
Meetings held, 3,169.
Average attendance, 6,103.
Disbursements during half year—Charitable purposes, $8,479.44, emigration, $530.60, temple, $818.65, Deseret Hospital, $217.20, Home industries, $1,081.78, books, $189.16, buildings, $1,239.12.
On hand—Cash, $12,199.96, property, $17,918.13, real estate, $36,560.71, wheat cash, $8,438.83; wheat bushels, $9,864.
Officers—Zina D. H. Young, president; Jane S. Richards, First Counselor; Bathsheba W. Smith, Second Counselor; Sarah M. Kimball, Secretary; Romania B. Pratt, Assistant Secretary; E. B. Wells, Corresponding Secretary; M. Isabella Horne, Treasurer.
Church Schools.
Report of third academic year, 1891-2—Colleges, 3, academics, 25, seminaries, 9; total 37. In Utah, 26, Idaho, 6, Arizona, 4, Mexico, 1; total 37.
Students—Male, 3087, females, 2306; total 5393.
In primary department 979, preparatory 1199, intermediate 2289, commercial 98, academic, 89, normal 339.
Church membership of students—High Priests 5, Seventies 70, Elders 132, Priests 172, Teachers 215, Deacons 589, Members 3918, not baptized 57, non-members 110.
Number of faculty 120
Largest school, Brigham Young Academy, at Provo, 689 students.
On motion, sustained by unanimous vote, the foregoing reports were accepted and placed on file with the records of the proceedings of the Conference.
Apostle John Henry Smith
addressed the congregation. Following is a synopsis of his discourse: He had no doubt that the speakers thus far at this conference had said many things to the interest, edification and well-being of the Saints. We needed, as a people, a great variety of instruction, and at no place could we better receive it than here, on these occasions, when the Saints gathered in such numbers from all parts of the Territory. At last night's Priesthood meeting many important topics were dwelt upon, especial reference being made to a strict and proper observance of the Sabbath. In this regard, however, he feared we were not as careful as we ought to be, either in regard to ourselves or our families. There seemed to be a laxity of feeling among too many at the present time in reference to keeping the Sabbath day holy. This, too had grown to an extent which was not at all commendable in a people who professed to possess in every sense of the word the Gospel of Christ in its fulness.
There were many other matters which should be prominently discussed at this conference. Smoking was an evil habit greatly to be deplored, and it was no uncommon thing nowadays to see those of our brethren who had been expounders of the Word among the people of the world, and who had been looked to as exemplars among the Saints at home chewing tobacco. We also saw men who claimed to hold the Priesthood drifting within the confines of the drinking-house. He trusted that the voice of the servants of God would be raised, calling upon the Saints to continue in the good old way of propriety, wisdom and prudence, and withstand the temptations which hedged them in on every side. If men would seek the guidance of the Spirit of the living God they would obtain strength sufficient to support them in the hour of temptation and need.
Men were becoming unmindful of the responsibilities which they owed to the youth and to their fellow men everywhere. We had been set, as a people, upon a hill, as a light to the world. The spirit of temperance was one of the groundworks of the structure which we were seeking to build under the direction of Almighty God; and as he looked upon this problem he recognized the fact that we must set our faces firmly against the demon of intemperance, which stalked abroad and led men and women to deviate from the rules and regulations which God had given us. Those who used tobacco and strong drink could not be a pure and healthy people.
There were thousands of men walking idly in our communities to-day. For these work should be provided as far as possible, because if men's hands were kept busy there was less fear of their falling into the ways of temptation and wickedness.
He rejoiced in the Gospel of the Son of God, and his great desire was to see the Saints while the most happy and prosperous of any people in the whole world.
addressed the congregation. Following is a synopsis of his discourse: He had no doubt that the speakers thus far at this conference had said many things to the interest, edification and well-being of the Saints. We needed, as a people, a great variety of instruction, and at no place could we better receive it than here, on these occasions, when the Saints gathered in such numbers from all parts of the Territory. At last night's Priesthood meeting many important topics were dwelt upon, especial reference being made to a strict and proper observance of the Sabbath. In this regard, however, he feared we were not as careful as we ought to be, either in regard to ourselves or our families. There seemed to be a laxity of feeling among too many at the present time in reference to keeping the Sabbath day holy. This, too had grown to an extent which was not at all commendable in a people who professed to possess in every sense of the word the Gospel of Christ in its fulness.
There were many other matters which should be prominently discussed at this conference. Smoking was an evil habit greatly to be deplored, and it was no uncommon thing nowadays to see those of our brethren who had been expounders of the Word among the people of the world, and who had been looked to as exemplars among the Saints at home chewing tobacco. We also saw men who claimed to hold the Priesthood drifting within the confines of the drinking-house. He trusted that the voice of the servants of God would be raised, calling upon the Saints to continue in the good old way of propriety, wisdom and prudence, and withstand the temptations which hedged them in on every side. If men would seek the guidance of the Spirit of the living God they would obtain strength sufficient to support them in the hour of temptation and need.
Men were becoming unmindful of the responsibilities which they owed to the youth and to their fellow men everywhere. We had been set, as a people, upon a hill, as a light to the world. The spirit of temperance was one of the groundworks of the structure which we were seeking to build under the direction of Almighty God; and as he looked upon this problem he recognized the fact that we must set our faces firmly against the demon of intemperance, which stalked abroad and led men and women to deviate from the rules and regulations which God had given us. Those who used tobacco and strong drink could not be a pure and healthy people.
There were thousands of men walking idly in our communities to-day. For these work should be provided as far as possible, because if men's hands were kept busy there was less fear of their falling into the ways of temptation and wickedness.
He rejoiced in the Gospel of the Son of God, and his great desire was to see the Saints while the most happy and prosperous of any people in the whole world.
President Joseph F. Smith
hoped that the excellent instructions imparted during Conference would find ample lodgment in their hearts and minds, so that much good would result from their gathering together. All the subjects which had been treated upon thus far were most important to the Latter-day Saints.
In reference to home industries, it should not be said that any of our people were without employment in this Territory, and some efforts should, in his opinion, be made by the leading men in the various settlements whereby work could be given to those who needed it, that they might not remain unnecessarily idle. During his lifetime President Brigham Young was very anxious that home industries should be encouraged and established among the people. It would be a good thing for any community to branch out in every kind of industry that would give the people employment, and, as far as possible, products what we needed for home consumption. In this way communities became self-sustaining and wealthy, an if the Latter-day Saints ever expected to become wealthy they must look to these things. He exhorted his hearers to support the institutions that had been established in our midst. If we needed flannels or blankets his advice was to purchase those which were manufactured at home, and never spend a dollar from this time forth for articles of foreign manufacture, if the same kind of goods were made and could be obtained at home, even if a little more had to be paid for them. Home industries not only found work for our people, but kept money within our own community which would otherwise go elsewhere. The speaker made reference to the Lehi sugar factory. Some of our brethren, he said, who were engaged in the promotion of that enterprise were groaning under the weight of responsibility resting upon them in the establishment of the undertaking; and he trusted that it would receive henceforward the liberal support which it deserved. Reference was made to Z. C. M. I. as a most flourishing home institution, which Brother Smith said had proved to be one of the greatest temporal blessings ever established in this place. It had prevented the making of “corners” and the people from being taken advantage of. Its author was President Brigham Young, whose idea was that the people themselves should own it and so become merchants, as well as Elders. The advantages of cooperative institutions were pointed out. Today, the speaker said, Z. C. M. I. was one of the most substantial and reliable institution in the land.
President Smith also advocated the establishment of creameries in our midst. That which he was preaching, he remarked, was the gospel of temporal salvation, the gospel of common sense and reason, the Gospel of truth; and it was a Gospel which the Latter-day Saints ought to observe and honor. We ought to have been converted to this years ago, and enjoyed the benefits which would have resulted from it. Instead of, as we did today, sending our money out of the country, in a continuous stream, to the tune of hundreds of thousands of dollars for that which could be produced at home just as well as abroad.
The Saints were earnestly admonished to keep strictly the Word of Wisdom, and abstain from the use of tea, coffee, strong drinks, and avoid the use of tobacco.
hoped that the excellent instructions imparted during Conference would find ample lodgment in their hearts and minds, so that much good would result from their gathering together. All the subjects which had been treated upon thus far were most important to the Latter-day Saints.
In reference to home industries, it should not be said that any of our people were without employment in this Territory, and some efforts should, in his opinion, be made by the leading men in the various settlements whereby work could be given to those who needed it, that they might not remain unnecessarily idle. During his lifetime President Brigham Young was very anxious that home industries should be encouraged and established among the people. It would be a good thing for any community to branch out in every kind of industry that would give the people employment, and, as far as possible, products what we needed for home consumption. In this way communities became self-sustaining and wealthy, an if the Latter-day Saints ever expected to become wealthy they must look to these things. He exhorted his hearers to support the institutions that had been established in our midst. If we needed flannels or blankets his advice was to purchase those which were manufactured at home, and never spend a dollar from this time forth for articles of foreign manufacture, if the same kind of goods were made and could be obtained at home, even if a little more had to be paid for them. Home industries not only found work for our people, but kept money within our own community which would otherwise go elsewhere. The speaker made reference to the Lehi sugar factory. Some of our brethren, he said, who were engaged in the promotion of that enterprise were groaning under the weight of responsibility resting upon them in the establishment of the undertaking; and he trusted that it would receive henceforward the liberal support which it deserved. Reference was made to Z. C. M. I. as a most flourishing home institution, which Brother Smith said had proved to be one of the greatest temporal blessings ever established in this place. It had prevented the making of “corners” and the people from being taken advantage of. Its author was President Brigham Young, whose idea was that the people themselves should own it and so become merchants, as well as Elders. The advantages of cooperative institutions were pointed out. Today, the speaker said, Z. C. M. I. was one of the most substantial and reliable institution in the land.
President Smith also advocated the establishment of creameries in our midst. That which he was preaching, he remarked, was the gospel of temporal salvation, the gospel of common sense and reason, the Gospel of truth; and it was a Gospel which the Latter-day Saints ought to observe and honor. We ought to have been converted to this years ago, and enjoyed the benefits which would have resulted from it. Instead of, as we did today, sending our money out of the country, in a continuous stream, to the tune of hundreds of thousands of dollars for that which could be produced at home just as well as abroad.
The Saints were earnestly admonished to keep strictly the Word of Wisdom, and abstain from the use of tea, coffee, strong drinks, and avoid the use of tobacco.
Discourse
by President Joseph F. Smith
I pray for the guiding influence of the Holy Spirit to enable me, while I stand before you this morning, to speak the truth, and to do it in a manner that will be plain and simple, so that we can all understand. I am grateful to see the good attendance that we have had at our Conference thus far, and I am also thankful to our heavenly Father for the rich outpouring of His Spirit which we have enjoyed while we have been together. I hope that the good counsels and the excellent instructions which have been imparted to us may find ample lodgment in our hearts and in our memories, that we may profit by them. We have had a little said upon a variety of subjects, all of which are necessary for our guidance and for our observance in order that we may prosper and be what we should be—the people of God.
Brother John Henry Smith, in his closing remarks, touched upon a subject which is of vital importance to the Latter-day Saints, and this is, the subject of home employment and home industry. It should not be that any of our people are without employment in this country; and some efforts ought to be made by the leading men in the various settlements, where men are unemployed, to devise means by which employment may be given to them, that they may not be necessarily idle. In connection with this subject it may not be amiss to state at this time and to this congregation the fact that during the lifetime of President Young he was very earnest in his desires and efforts that home industries should be established among the people. I remember distinctly when he called upon President Smoot, Bishop R. T. Burton and others to unite their means together and build a woolen factory up here on Parley’s canyon creek; and they did so. President Young himself also had a factory there about that time. I also remember that President Young called upon Brothers Lorin Farr, Pugaley and others at one time to establish a woolen factory near Ogden, and they did so. I remember President Young was very eager that a factory should be established down in our “Dixie” country, and certain brethren were called and commissioned to go down there to establish a factory in that vicinity. Then he was very anxious that employment should be given to some of our people in the direction of planting, cultivating and raising cotton, and people were called and sent into our “Dixie” country to raise cotton, in order that the factory established at Washington might not be idle, and that cotton might be produced by the labor of our Utah people.
Yesterday I was in the Fair, where I saw some excellent specimens of cotton that had been raised in the south, and prepared as batting, by the industry of our people. I saw a very fine display of woolen goods—flannels, blankets, and other cloths—marked “John C. Cutler, agent for the Provo Woolen Mills,” and my eyes were gladdened by the sight, my heart rejoiced to see such a fine display of home products exhibited at the Fair. I believe in this kind of industry. I believe it to be a good thing for any community, to branch out in every kind of industry that will give employment to the people, and that will produce at home every article needed for some consumption, as far as possible. It is the principle upon which communities become self-sustaining, independent and wealthy. If the Latter-day Saints ever expect to become wealthy, it will be after they have established all the industries that are necessary to make them independent, and to provide for themselves every commodity of life that they need. I also saw in the Fair some specimens of blankets and other goods produced by the Deseret Woolen Mills, owned and managed by some of the late Brother William Jennings’ family, and situated in the lower part of this city. I saw some goods as fine, I believe, as I have seen in any country—the result of the labor of our own people and the products of our own country. How much better this is than to have to buy all our blankets from abroad and to import everything that we wear that is needful for our comfort. Let me exhort my brethren and sisters who are assembled here today to remember these institutions that have been established among us. If you want blankets, where will you go to get them? I would advise you to get them from those manufactured at home can be obtained. I would exhort you never to spend a dollar from this time forth, if you can avoid it, for anything that is produced abroad which is produced at home, even though you may be under the necessity of paying a little more for that produced here. I advise you to patronize home industry, because it helps to give employment to our home people, it helps to build up our own country, it helps to keep the wealth within our own community, and it builds us up better, faster, and more permanently than any other course can possibly do. Here is our sugar factory in Lehi. Some of our brethren are groaning under the weight of responsibility that rests upon them in connection with the establishment of that sugar factory. If I recollect right, President Wilford Woodruff, President George Q. Cannon and your humble servant, and others of the Apostles, are today carry tens of thousands of dollars in order that the industry might be established among the people, and in order that some of the sugar that is consumed by them might be produced at home by their own industry and skill, and that some of the money that we pay out annually for the sugar we consume might be kept at home and distributed to those who produce the article here. I want to remind my brethren and sisters throughout Zion that it is a portion of their duty to patronize these home industries and to sustain them by their patronage. For it is a good and wise policy that was inaugurated by President Young in the beginning of the settlement of this Territory. It is the policy that is today the wisest and the best for this community. We are still far separated from the centers of manufacture and in a comparatively new country; this should not be forgotten. It is not perhaps consistent with modern ideas to suppose for a moment that there could come a time of pinching, of poverty and of necessity in the tops of these mountains, connected as we are with the east and the west, with the north and the south, by these lines of railroads which run into and through our country. I know it is not orthodox now-a-days to consider or admit the possibility of a famine coming upon the inhabitants of North America. Do we not possess the richest country in the world? Are we not blessed with all the products of the temperate and the torrid zone? Are we not blessed with the greatest mineral, agricultural and stock-raising country in the world? Yes; and yet I read in the revelations which the Lord has given to us that a day of famine will come upon the land, a day of drouth, a day of necessity, a day of pestilence, and a day of deep sorrow. When that day shall come we will learn, if we do not learn it before, that the community which is the nearest self-supporting will be the most independent and the most prosperous that can be found anywhere in the land. There is another little factory in Franklin, Idaho. It is really a Utah Industry, owned and carried on largely by Utah people, and they are producing some of the finest home-made blankets, linsey, flannel and yarn that can be produced anywhere in the country. I want to make honorable mention of it, as I have of the other mills. I am told also that Brother Whitehead, at Springville is manufacturing some goods. I desire to make mention of these things. What for? That I may induce you, my brethren and sisters, if I possibly can, to patronize these institutions, and to sustain by your works as well as by your prayers home industries, which give to the people employment, and put bread in their mouths and clothing upon their backs, and give them homes to shelter them, developing the resources of our country, and making it what it is today—the superior of any of its sister territories or states in this inter-mountain region. There is no state or territory in this inter-mountain region that can compare in material prosperity with the Territory of Utah, and it is largely due to the policy inaugurated by President Young, that is still in vogue, or ought to be, among this people to foster home industry. A little while ago I gave an order for some home-made blankets. I can go to Z. C. M. I., or any of these stores which import foreign made goods and I can buy blankets for considerably less than I expect to have to pay for those that are made at home; but I would rather give a little more to our own workmen for the product of their labor than to purchase the imported article. But the fact of the matter is, I expect to get the worth of my money. Even if I do have to pay a little more for it. I believe the article will be that much better and more durable.
In times gone by we used to exhort the people to patronize our co-operative institutions. Here is Z. C. M. I. President Woodruff is the president of that institution. It is owned and managed by our people, principally. It is true that some of the stock has been placed on the market, and our outside friends, realizing that it was a good and safe institution, have invested in Z. C. M. I. stock. It is controlled in the interests of the people, not wholly for money making, but to modify prices, and to regulate the markets of this region in relation to the articles which it deals in; to prevent combinations against the welfare of the people. Zion’s Co-operative Mercantile Institution has been one of the best institutions for this community that has ever been established among them. President Young was the founder of it, and his idea was that the people should own it; that if there was any profit in merchandising, manufacturing woolen goods, cotton goods, or any other kind of goods in the Territory of Utah, the people should receive the benefit of it; and therefore he established co-operative associations and invited the people to take stock in these institutions, that they might help to bear the responsibility and share in the benefits therefrom, and thereby all the people be blessed. President Young did not desire that one man alone or a few men should gather in all the “plums” in merchandising, but that all the people should share whatever profit there was in it. Will anyone deny that those who are interested in Z. C. M. I. have shared proportionately in the profits of that institution? I think they have. I have been in a small way interested in it from the beginning, and it has been one of the most profitable investments I ever made. It today pays the stockholders 12 per cent per annum on their stock, besides which it is laying away a residue as a reserve fund, to strengthen the institution, making it one of the most solid and reliable in the land. Shall we not patronize it? Shall we not sustain this industry? For it is an industry. We have a manufacturing department connected with it. We manufacture thousands of dollars’ worth of boot and shoes; yet we are not able to manufacture anything like the amount that the community demands. Then we have an overall department, and we export overalls to Denver and to other places. We ought to be exporters rather than importers; and when we become exporters of the products of our labor, then indeed we will be in a condition approaching independence, and we shall not be independent till then. We do not all want to be farmers; and it would not be wise for us all to be sugar makers. It will not do for everybody to be merchants and bankers, because if we were, who would produce the sugar, the bread, the clothing, and the other necessaries of life? We have a number of good cheese manufactories among us; but I do not know whether we have got far enough along to export cheese. Yet we ought to do it with the facilities we have here for raising lucern with and without irrigation. The Lord is opening the way for the people to raise lucern and grain, and even trees, on dry land without irrigation. I heard that Brother M. W. Merrill, one of the Twelve Apostles, who is here today, had said that if he were to be furnished with water free of cost to irrigate his land, that he would not accept of it to raise his grain with. (Brother Merrill here remarked that he had not watered his land for many years.) This is the finest lucern country that I know of; and we ought to raise good cows, and produce good milk, good butter and good cheese, sufficient to supply home consumption, and then we ought to have a little surplus to export. We ought to have more creameries, and we ought to buy home-made cheese, home-made butter, home-made sugar, home-made clothes, and all home-made articles, instead of patronizing those from abroad. If the people would do this, God would bless them, and they would become all the richer and the more prosperous; and those friends that are engaged in these manufactures would be encouraged, for their investments would not prove failures; and it would give more employment to the people, and create permanent wealth for the country.
I felt like saying something about home industries. But I want you to understand there is no politics in it. It is simply plainly-told Gospel truth. It is the Gospel of temporal salvation that I am preaching to this congregation, the Gospel of common sense. It is the Gospel of reason—a Gospel that the Latter-day Saints should all honor and observe, and not have to be urged to do it, either. We ought to have been converted to this years ago and have enjoyed the benefits that would have resulted to us from it, instead of today sending our money out of the country in a continuous stream for that which can be produced at home just as well as it can be produced abroad. This wealth ought to be kept at home, and employment given to our people, so that they will not be found wandering up and down the streets and through the country without anything to do. I am satisfied of this. It is good Gospel, too, in its place, just as much as faith in God, repentance of sin, and baptism for the remission of sin, are good Gospel precepts in their place. This temporal Gospel pertains to our present welfare, to the building of temples, to the sending of the Gospel to the nations of the earth, to the gathering of the poor from distant lands, to publishing the word of God and distributing it abroad among the people, and to every material work involved in the progress and development of the community. You cannot do without it. The idler, saith the Lord, shall not eat the bread of the laborer in Zion. The Lord requires that we shall not be idlers. Our people should not be without employment, when there is plenty of means and plenty of intelligence among them to devise industries and to give employment to those who are unemployed. We have got to do it, or we are not wise stewards or faithful servants.
I heard a prominent man, only this morning, make the remark that, notwithstanding the Latter-day Saints have received revelation from God with regard to the Word of Wisdom, and notwithstanding all the other conditions respecting this law, he believed that according to the number of the community there was more than tea, coffee and tobacco imported into Utah than into any other of the territories surrounding us. The question was asked, “What proportion, do you think, of the Latter-day Saints actually keep the Word of Wisdom—that is, do not drink tea, or coffee, or strong drink, nor use tobacco in any form?” And it was expressed as his belief that there was not more than one-tenth of the people who absolutely kept the Word of Wisdom. If this is so, it is lamentable. I do not say that it is so. I hope it is not. I would rather believe that it was only one-tenth of the people that did not keep the commandments of God in this regard. Many of us are in the condition that Brother Liljenquist expressed himself as being in, at one time, myself included, though you would hardly think it perhaps. He said that somehow or other he seemed to crave everything that the Lord had said was not good for man.
I do not wish to parade my own weaknesses before you in order to tempt anyone. I only tell you that I have weaknesses as well as you. And if I can overcome my weaknesses, why cannot you overcome yours? If I, being fond of tobacco, can refuse to use it, why cannot you? If I, having a taste for liquor, do not use it, why cannot you do the same thing? And if I, being fond of tea and coffee, do not use them, why cannot you refrain from using them, too? That is the moral that I wish to impress upon your minds. That is the doctrine that I wish to teach you. I want to say to you that I, weak as I am, can refrain from these things, and therefore I believe that you can do the same if you will. I believe in the depths of my heart that if you will never take any more whiskey, or tea, or coffee, or tobacco, you will by and by have a good passport into the celestial city, if your other conduct is what it ought to be. I do not believe that I have ever indulged in these things to an extent that has grieved the Holy Spirit, or that has given offense to my Heavenly Father that He cannot forgive; and in the future I intend to do better than I have done in the past—to be more faithful, if possible, and live a better life, and be more cautious in my conduct and example. And furthermore, I intend in the future to patronize home industries more faithfully than I have done in the past. I propose to buy home-made blankets, and not these shoddy things that are brought from abroad, paying the manufacturers of them in Lowell, or Boston, or some other manufacturing town in the East. I propose to sustain the woolen factories in Provo, in Salt Lake, in Beaver and other parts of this Territory. I propose to patronize them to the extent of my necessities and means. I hope that everyone present will do the same and that you will carry this spirit abroad with you, and that you will instill this doctrine into the hearts and minds of the people where you live, that the inhabitants of these mountain valleys may become patrons of home industry, and thereby build up themselves, their own towns, cities and villages, establish real wealth among themselves, and give employment to their own people. May God help us to do this, is my prayer, in the name of Jesus. Amen.
by President Joseph F. Smith
I pray for the guiding influence of the Holy Spirit to enable me, while I stand before you this morning, to speak the truth, and to do it in a manner that will be plain and simple, so that we can all understand. I am grateful to see the good attendance that we have had at our Conference thus far, and I am also thankful to our heavenly Father for the rich outpouring of His Spirit which we have enjoyed while we have been together. I hope that the good counsels and the excellent instructions which have been imparted to us may find ample lodgment in our hearts and in our memories, that we may profit by them. We have had a little said upon a variety of subjects, all of which are necessary for our guidance and for our observance in order that we may prosper and be what we should be—the people of God.
Brother John Henry Smith, in his closing remarks, touched upon a subject which is of vital importance to the Latter-day Saints, and this is, the subject of home employment and home industry. It should not be that any of our people are without employment in this country; and some efforts ought to be made by the leading men in the various settlements, where men are unemployed, to devise means by which employment may be given to them, that they may not be necessarily idle. In connection with this subject it may not be amiss to state at this time and to this congregation the fact that during the lifetime of President Young he was very earnest in his desires and efforts that home industries should be established among the people. I remember distinctly when he called upon President Smoot, Bishop R. T. Burton and others to unite their means together and build a woolen factory up here on Parley’s canyon creek; and they did so. President Young himself also had a factory there about that time. I also remember that President Young called upon Brothers Lorin Farr, Pugaley and others at one time to establish a woolen factory near Ogden, and they did so. I remember President Young was very eager that a factory should be established down in our “Dixie” country, and certain brethren were called and commissioned to go down there to establish a factory in that vicinity. Then he was very anxious that employment should be given to some of our people in the direction of planting, cultivating and raising cotton, and people were called and sent into our “Dixie” country to raise cotton, in order that the factory established at Washington might not be idle, and that cotton might be produced by the labor of our Utah people.
Yesterday I was in the Fair, where I saw some excellent specimens of cotton that had been raised in the south, and prepared as batting, by the industry of our people. I saw a very fine display of woolen goods—flannels, blankets, and other cloths—marked “John C. Cutler, agent for the Provo Woolen Mills,” and my eyes were gladdened by the sight, my heart rejoiced to see such a fine display of home products exhibited at the Fair. I believe in this kind of industry. I believe it to be a good thing for any community, to branch out in every kind of industry that will give employment to the people, and that will produce at home every article needed for some consumption, as far as possible. It is the principle upon which communities become self-sustaining, independent and wealthy. If the Latter-day Saints ever expect to become wealthy, it will be after they have established all the industries that are necessary to make them independent, and to provide for themselves every commodity of life that they need. I also saw in the Fair some specimens of blankets and other goods produced by the Deseret Woolen Mills, owned and managed by some of the late Brother William Jennings’ family, and situated in the lower part of this city. I saw some goods as fine, I believe, as I have seen in any country—the result of the labor of our own people and the products of our own country. How much better this is than to have to buy all our blankets from abroad and to import everything that we wear that is needful for our comfort. Let me exhort my brethren and sisters who are assembled here today to remember these institutions that have been established among us. If you want blankets, where will you go to get them? I would advise you to get them from those manufactured at home can be obtained. I would exhort you never to spend a dollar from this time forth, if you can avoid it, for anything that is produced abroad which is produced at home, even though you may be under the necessity of paying a little more for that produced here. I advise you to patronize home industry, because it helps to give employment to our home people, it helps to build up our own country, it helps to keep the wealth within our own community, and it builds us up better, faster, and more permanently than any other course can possibly do. Here is our sugar factory in Lehi. Some of our brethren are groaning under the weight of responsibility that rests upon them in connection with the establishment of that sugar factory. If I recollect right, President Wilford Woodruff, President George Q. Cannon and your humble servant, and others of the Apostles, are today carry tens of thousands of dollars in order that the industry might be established among the people, and in order that some of the sugar that is consumed by them might be produced at home by their own industry and skill, and that some of the money that we pay out annually for the sugar we consume might be kept at home and distributed to those who produce the article here. I want to remind my brethren and sisters throughout Zion that it is a portion of their duty to patronize these home industries and to sustain them by their patronage. For it is a good and wise policy that was inaugurated by President Young in the beginning of the settlement of this Territory. It is the policy that is today the wisest and the best for this community. We are still far separated from the centers of manufacture and in a comparatively new country; this should not be forgotten. It is not perhaps consistent with modern ideas to suppose for a moment that there could come a time of pinching, of poverty and of necessity in the tops of these mountains, connected as we are with the east and the west, with the north and the south, by these lines of railroads which run into and through our country. I know it is not orthodox now-a-days to consider or admit the possibility of a famine coming upon the inhabitants of North America. Do we not possess the richest country in the world? Are we not blessed with all the products of the temperate and the torrid zone? Are we not blessed with the greatest mineral, agricultural and stock-raising country in the world? Yes; and yet I read in the revelations which the Lord has given to us that a day of famine will come upon the land, a day of drouth, a day of necessity, a day of pestilence, and a day of deep sorrow. When that day shall come we will learn, if we do not learn it before, that the community which is the nearest self-supporting will be the most independent and the most prosperous that can be found anywhere in the land. There is another little factory in Franklin, Idaho. It is really a Utah Industry, owned and carried on largely by Utah people, and they are producing some of the finest home-made blankets, linsey, flannel and yarn that can be produced anywhere in the country. I want to make honorable mention of it, as I have of the other mills. I am told also that Brother Whitehead, at Springville is manufacturing some goods. I desire to make mention of these things. What for? That I may induce you, my brethren and sisters, if I possibly can, to patronize these institutions, and to sustain by your works as well as by your prayers home industries, which give to the people employment, and put bread in their mouths and clothing upon their backs, and give them homes to shelter them, developing the resources of our country, and making it what it is today—the superior of any of its sister territories or states in this inter-mountain region. There is no state or territory in this inter-mountain region that can compare in material prosperity with the Territory of Utah, and it is largely due to the policy inaugurated by President Young, that is still in vogue, or ought to be, among this people to foster home industry. A little while ago I gave an order for some home-made blankets. I can go to Z. C. M. I., or any of these stores which import foreign made goods and I can buy blankets for considerably less than I expect to have to pay for those that are made at home; but I would rather give a little more to our own workmen for the product of their labor than to purchase the imported article. But the fact of the matter is, I expect to get the worth of my money. Even if I do have to pay a little more for it. I believe the article will be that much better and more durable.
In times gone by we used to exhort the people to patronize our co-operative institutions. Here is Z. C. M. I. President Woodruff is the president of that institution. It is owned and managed by our people, principally. It is true that some of the stock has been placed on the market, and our outside friends, realizing that it was a good and safe institution, have invested in Z. C. M. I. stock. It is controlled in the interests of the people, not wholly for money making, but to modify prices, and to regulate the markets of this region in relation to the articles which it deals in; to prevent combinations against the welfare of the people. Zion’s Co-operative Mercantile Institution has been one of the best institutions for this community that has ever been established among them. President Young was the founder of it, and his idea was that the people should own it; that if there was any profit in merchandising, manufacturing woolen goods, cotton goods, or any other kind of goods in the Territory of Utah, the people should receive the benefit of it; and therefore he established co-operative associations and invited the people to take stock in these institutions, that they might help to bear the responsibility and share in the benefits therefrom, and thereby all the people be blessed. President Young did not desire that one man alone or a few men should gather in all the “plums” in merchandising, but that all the people should share whatever profit there was in it. Will anyone deny that those who are interested in Z. C. M. I. have shared proportionately in the profits of that institution? I think they have. I have been in a small way interested in it from the beginning, and it has been one of the most profitable investments I ever made. It today pays the stockholders 12 per cent per annum on their stock, besides which it is laying away a residue as a reserve fund, to strengthen the institution, making it one of the most solid and reliable in the land. Shall we not patronize it? Shall we not sustain this industry? For it is an industry. We have a manufacturing department connected with it. We manufacture thousands of dollars’ worth of boot and shoes; yet we are not able to manufacture anything like the amount that the community demands. Then we have an overall department, and we export overalls to Denver and to other places. We ought to be exporters rather than importers; and when we become exporters of the products of our labor, then indeed we will be in a condition approaching independence, and we shall not be independent till then. We do not all want to be farmers; and it would not be wise for us all to be sugar makers. It will not do for everybody to be merchants and bankers, because if we were, who would produce the sugar, the bread, the clothing, and the other necessaries of life? We have a number of good cheese manufactories among us; but I do not know whether we have got far enough along to export cheese. Yet we ought to do it with the facilities we have here for raising lucern with and without irrigation. The Lord is opening the way for the people to raise lucern and grain, and even trees, on dry land without irrigation. I heard that Brother M. W. Merrill, one of the Twelve Apostles, who is here today, had said that if he were to be furnished with water free of cost to irrigate his land, that he would not accept of it to raise his grain with. (Brother Merrill here remarked that he had not watered his land for many years.) This is the finest lucern country that I know of; and we ought to raise good cows, and produce good milk, good butter and good cheese, sufficient to supply home consumption, and then we ought to have a little surplus to export. We ought to have more creameries, and we ought to buy home-made cheese, home-made butter, home-made sugar, home-made clothes, and all home-made articles, instead of patronizing those from abroad. If the people would do this, God would bless them, and they would become all the richer and the more prosperous; and those friends that are engaged in these manufactures would be encouraged, for their investments would not prove failures; and it would give more employment to the people, and create permanent wealth for the country.
I felt like saying something about home industries. But I want you to understand there is no politics in it. It is simply plainly-told Gospel truth. It is the Gospel of temporal salvation that I am preaching to this congregation, the Gospel of common sense. It is the Gospel of reason—a Gospel that the Latter-day Saints should all honor and observe, and not have to be urged to do it, either. We ought to have been converted to this years ago and have enjoyed the benefits that would have resulted to us from it, instead of today sending our money out of the country in a continuous stream for that which can be produced at home just as well as it can be produced abroad. This wealth ought to be kept at home, and employment given to our people, so that they will not be found wandering up and down the streets and through the country without anything to do. I am satisfied of this. It is good Gospel, too, in its place, just as much as faith in God, repentance of sin, and baptism for the remission of sin, are good Gospel precepts in their place. This temporal Gospel pertains to our present welfare, to the building of temples, to the sending of the Gospel to the nations of the earth, to the gathering of the poor from distant lands, to publishing the word of God and distributing it abroad among the people, and to every material work involved in the progress and development of the community. You cannot do without it. The idler, saith the Lord, shall not eat the bread of the laborer in Zion. The Lord requires that we shall not be idlers. Our people should not be without employment, when there is plenty of means and plenty of intelligence among them to devise industries and to give employment to those who are unemployed. We have got to do it, or we are not wise stewards or faithful servants.
I heard a prominent man, only this morning, make the remark that, notwithstanding the Latter-day Saints have received revelation from God with regard to the Word of Wisdom, and notwithstanding all the other conditions respecting this law, he believed that according to the number of the community there was more than tea, coffee and tobacco imported into Utah than into any other of the territories surrounding us. The question was asked, “What proportion, do you think, of the Latter-day Saints actually keep the Word of Wisdom—that is, do not drink tea, or coffee, or strong drink, nor use tobacco in any form?” And it was expressed as his belief that there was not more than one-tenth of the people who absolutely kept the Word of Wisdom. If this is so, it is lamentable. I do not say that it is so. I hope it is not. I would rather believe that it was only one-tenth of the people that did not keep the commandments of God in this regard. Many of us are in the condition that Brother Liljenquist expressed himself as being in, at one time, myself included, though you would hardly think it perhaps. He said that somehow or other he seemed to crave everything that the Lord had said was not good for man.
I do not wish to parade my own weaknesses before you in order to tempt anyone. I only tell you that I have weaknesses as well as you. And if I can overcome my weaknesses, why cannot you overcome yours? If I, being fond of tobacco, can refuse to use it, why cannot you? If I, having a taste for liquor, do not use it, why cannot you do the same thing? And if I, being fond of tea and coffee, do not use them, why cannot you refrain from using them, too? That is the moral that I wish to impress upon your minds. That is the doctrine that I wish to teach you. I want to say to you that I, weak as I am, can refrain from these things, and therefore I believe that you can do the same if you will. I believe in the depths of my heart that if you will never take any more whiskey, or tea, or coffee, or tobacco, you will by and by have a good passport into the celestial city, if your other conduct is what it ought to be. I do not believe that I have ever indulged in these things to an extent that has grieved the Holy Spirit, or that has given offense to my Heavenly Father that He cannot forgive; and in the future I intend to do better than I have done in the past—to be more faithful, if possible, and live a better life, and be more cautious in my conduct and example. And furthermore, I intend in the future to patronize home industries more faithfully than I have done in the past. I propose to buy home-made blankets, and not these shoddy things that are brought from abroad, paying the manufacturers of them in Lowell, or Boston, or some other manufacturing town in the East. I propose to sustain the woolen factories in Provo, in Salt Lake, in Beaver and other parts of this Territory. I propose to patronize them to the extent of my necessities and means. I hope that everyone present will do the same and that you will carry this spirit abroad with you, and that you will instill this doctrine into the hearts and minds of the people where you live, that the inhabitants of these mountain valleys may become patrons of home industry, and thereby build up themselves, their own towns, cities and villages, establish real wealth among themselves, and give employment to their own people. May God help us to do this, is my prayer, in the name of Jesus. Amen.
President George Q. Cannon
added a few closing words, hearing his testimony to the exemplary bearing of President Joseph F. Smith in the matter of observing the Word of Wisdom.
The choir sang, “Light and Truth, the World is Waking.”
Benediction by Bishop Elias Morris.
added a few closing words, hearing his testimony to the exemplary bearing of President Joseph F. Smith in the matter of observing the Word of Wisdom.
The choir sang, “Light and Truth, the World is Waking.”
Benediction by Bishop Elias Morris.
Afternoon Session.
Singing by the choir and congregation:
Now let us rejoice day of salvation.
No longer as strangers on earth need we roam.
Good tidings are sounding to us and each nation,
and shortly the hour of redemption will come.
Prayer by Elder Elias Blackburn.
How firm a foundation, ye Saints of the Lord,
Is laid for your faith in His excellent word,
was sung by the choir and congregation.
Singing by the choir and congregation:
Now let us rejoice day of salvation.
No longer as strangers on earth need we roam.
Good tidings are sounding to us and each nation,
and shortly the hour of redemption will come.
Prayer by Elder Elias Blackburn.
How firm a foundation, ye Saints of the Lord,
Is laid for your faith in His excellent word,
was sung by the choir and congregation.
Apostle Lorenzo Snow
said, in substance, that he had been very much edified and instructed by what had been spoken during this Conference. The Saints had received that kind of information and counsel which every Latter-day Saint needed, and which should be put into practice in our future daily life. The gathering of the Saints in these mountain valleys from the various nations of the world was truly a marvel, and we should be the most thankful seeing the promises which God had made unto those who remained faithful in His cause. The clouds of spiritual darkness which hung over our heads before we embraced the true Gospel had disappeared through the outpourings of the Holy Spirit, and our reward would be according to our faithfulness. This Church and Kingdom, from the day it was organized sixty-two years ago, had moved forward and continue to progress in the face of the most serious obstacles and difficulties. He had no doubt or misgiving as to the future of this work, for it was the Lord’s.
The Latter-day Saints might have been guilty or errors in the past, but if they were honest, as was Paul, they would be sustained in making their sacrifice. The Spirit of the Lord was with the Latter-day Saints to guide them aright, and would remain with them if they were humble and faithful as Latter-day Saints should be.
The speaker next adverted to the obligations resting upon parents in the training of their children, and urged them to set the young a good example in all things. Everything that was desirable for us in this life was secured by the plan of salvation which we as a people had received. Let us keep all the commandments which God had given unto us, no matter how great the sacrifice might be.
In conclusion Brother Snow touched upon the subject of temple building and counseled the people to do their utmost towards helping to complete the Salt Lake Temple by April next. In that holy building, if we properly prepared ourselves to enter there, we should witness most extraordinary manifestations from God—such as had not been seen by any other people for many thousands of years. It would be a lasting shame, after the trials through which this people had passed during the last few years, if we were not in a fit condition to receive those great manifestation of the goodness and power of God when the time should come.
said, in substance, that he had been very much edified and instructed by what had been spoken during this Conference. The Saints had received that kind of information and counsel which every Latter-day Saint needed, and which should be put into practice in our future daily life. The gathering of the Saints in these mountain valleys from the various nations of the world was truly a marvel, and we should be the most thankful seeing the promises which God had made unto those who remained faithful in His cause. The clouds of spiritual darkness which hung over our heads before we embraced the true Gospel had disappeared through the outpourings of the Holy Spirit, and our reward would be according to our faithfulness. This Church and Kingdom, from the day it was organized sixty-two years ago, had moved forward and continue to progress in the face of the most serious obstacles and difficulties. He had no doubt or misgiving as to the future of this work, for it was the Lord’s.
The Latter-day Saints might have been guilty or errors in the past, but if they were honest, as was Paul, they would be sustained in making their sacrifice. The Spirit of the Lord was with the Latter-day Saints to guide them aright, and would remain with them if they were humble and faithful as Latter-day Saints should be.
The speaker next adverted to the obligations resting upon parents in the training of their children, and urged them to set the young a good example in all things. Everything that was desirable for us in this life was secured by the plan of salvation which we as a people had received. Let us keep all the commandments which God had given unto us, no matter how great the sacrifice might be.
In conclusion Brother Snow touched upon the subject of temple building and counseled the people to do their utmost towards helping to complete the Salt Lake Temple by April next. In that holy building, if we properly prepared ourselves to enter there, we should witness most extraordinary manifestations from God—such as had not been seen by any other people for many thousands of years. It would be a lasting shame, after the trials through which this people had passed during the last few years, if we were not in a fit condition to receive those great manifestation of the goodness and power of God when the time should come.
Bishop John R. Winder
reminded the Latter-day Saints of their pledge made by resolution at the last April Conference to have the Salt Lake Temple finished a year from that date. The committee were making good progress with the building, and it would be ready for dedication on April 6th, 1893. Between 200 and 300 men were now employed upon it, and the money contributed by the Saints was being carefully expended. There were no better mechanics to be found, and certainly none more faithful in the discharge of their duties, than those to whom the work has been entrusted. Having made a careful estimate of the cost, he found that it would require $150,000 to complete the structure. The work now being done was of a costly character, but when finished it would be most beautiful for the Saints to look upon. He trusted that the hearts of this people would be opened and that they would respond liberally to the cause in hand.
reminded the Latter-day Saints of their pledge made by resolution at the last April Conference to have the Salt Lake Temple finished a year from that date. The committee were making good progress with the building, and it would be ready for dedication on April 6th, 1893. Between 200 and 300 men were now employed upon it, and the money contributed by the Saints was being carefully expended. There were no better mechanics to be found, and certainly none more faithful in the discharge of their duties, than those to whom the work has been entrusted. Having made a careful estimate of the cost, he found that it would require $150,000 to complete the structure. The work now being done was of a costly character, but when finished it would be most beautiful for the Saints to look upon. He trusted that the hearts of this people would be opened and that they would respond liberally to the cause in hand.
President George Q. Cannon
spoke next. Following is a brief outline of his remarks. He said that the report made by Bishop Winder regarding the progress made in completing the Temple in this city must be very gratifying to all Saints. The structure would not be entirely completed by the time named, but would be sufficiently advanced to admit of its being dedicated and work being done in it of the character for which it is designed. It would be further decorated and beautified subsequently. The amount named by Bishop Winder as being needed to complete the work to be done by the 6th of April next might seem large, but when divided out among a people such as we were it was comparatively small. Through faith much had already been accomplished, and by faith the work in the future could be carried forward to success. The building of the Temple at Kirtland, which the Lord condescended to grace with His presence, was a much greater undertaking than the work now being carried on by us, as the people in those days were comparatively few and destitute. A liberal man, we were told, deviseth liberal things, and no doubt we as Latter-day Saints were judged by our Father in heaven by the evidences of our faith. On the subject of faith the speaker instanced that displayed among the Elders when they went forth into distant lands without purse or scrip. The Lord had always been with them, and even when trials and difficulties had beset the Elders, He had raised up friends in their behalf.
The labor of completing this temple rested upon us as a people, and if we would only go to with willing hearts and hands, and with faith and determination to accomplish the object, success would crown our efforts. There was no sacrifice which was too great for us to make for our God, in order to show our appreciation of what He had done for us. Temple work for the salvation of the dead was a binding obligation upon this people. He then spoke on the doctrine of extending the principles of salvation to the dead as well as the living, and quoted from the scriptures in support of the position taken by the Latter-day Saints on this subject. He showed with great clearness that the plan of redemption was intended for all—not only those who heard and embraced it in this life, but that it was carried to the other side of the vail. The ordinances connected with it were administered in their behalf, by those representing the dead in this life, in sacred places. This was an important part of the work in which the Latter-day Saints were engaged. Brother Cannon went on to enlarge upon this point, giving many valuable thoughts and evidences of its beauty and efficacy.
Satan had determined to bring to naught the plan of salvation and to destroy this work of God if it were possible. Hence the trials and persecutions which the Saints had had to content with it at every step taken from the beginning, and which had been the means of shedding some of the best blood of the present century. The trials we had passed through already would beset us in the future; but no earthly power could defeat the progress of this great latter-day work, for God had spoken concerning it.
Nothing happened to this people without God had foreordained it. He understood it and had a purpose in calling us to pass through tribulation, and the object would be made known unto us in His own due time. None of us were beyond His blessings, and His plan of salvation was so great that it embraced the whole universe. God had blessed this people with many and great favors, and who would exchange his or her lot for anything the world could afford?
In closing his remarks President Cannon besought the Saints to do all in their power to help towards completing the Salt Lake Temple, so that when the 6th of April, 1893, dawned no debts would remain to embarrass us, no further obligations to meet; then the building would be dedicated as it should be, and prove acceptable to God our Eternal Father. His Holy Spirit would assuredly rest down upon every one who took hold of or a part in this noble work.
[The foregoing synopsis is necessarily a meagre one, and only give a faint idea of Brother Cannon’s excellent and instructive discourse.]
The choir sang the anthem, Jesus, I my cross have taken.
Benediction by Apostle Heber J. Grant.
spoke next. Following is a brief outline of his remarks. He said that the report made by Bishop Winder regarding the progress made in completing the Temple in this city must be very gratifying to all Saints. The structure would not be entirely completed by the time named, but would be sufficiently advanced to admit of its being dedicated and work being done in it of the character for which it is designed. It would be further decorated and beautified subsequently. The amount named by Bishop Winder as being needed to complete the work to be done by the 6th of April next might seem large, but when divided out among a people such as we were it was comparatively small. Through faith much had already been accomplished, and by faith the work in the future could be carried forward to success. The building of the Temple at Kirtland, which the Lord condescended to grace with His presence, was a much greater undertaking than the work now being carried on by us, as the people in those days were comparatively few and destitute. A liberal man, we were told, deviseth liberal things, and no doubt we as Latter-day Saints were judged by our Father in heaven by the evidences of our faith. On the subject of faith the speaker instanced that displayed among the Elders when they went forth into distant lands without purse or scrip. The Lord had always been with them, and even when trials and difficulties had beset the Elders, He had raised up friends in their behalf.
The labor of completing this temple rested upon us as a people, and if we would only go to with willing hearts and hands, and with faith and determination to accomplish the object, success would crown our efforts. There was no sacrifice which was too great for us to make for our God, in order to show our appreciation of what He had done for us. Temple work for the salvation of the dead was a binding obligation upon this people. He then spoke on the doctrine of extending the principles of salvation to the dead as well as the living, and quoted from the scriptures in support of the position taken by the Latter-day Saints on this subject. He showed with great clearness that the plan of redemption was intended for all—not only those who heard and embraced it in this life, but that it was carried to the other side of the vail. The ordinances connected with it were administered in their behalf, by those representing the dead in this life, in sacred places. This was an important part of the work in which the Latter-day Saints were engaged. Brother Cannon went on to enlarge upon this point, giving many valuable thoughts and evidences of its beauty and efficacy.
Satan had determined to bring to naught the plan of salvation and to destroy this work of God if it were possible. Hence the trials and persecutions which the Saints had had to content with it at every step taken from the beginning, and which had been the means of shedding some of the best blood of the present century. The trials we had passed through already would beset us in the future; but no earthly power could defeat the progress of this great latter-day work, for God had spoken concerning it.
Nothing happened to this people without God had foreordained it. He understood it and had a purpose in calling us to pass through tribulation, and the object would be made known unto us in His own due time. None of us were beyond His blessings, and His plan of salvation was so great that it embraced the whole universe. God had blessed this people with many and great favors, and who would exchange his or her lot for anything the world could afford?
In closing his remarks President Cannon besought the Saints to do all in their power to help towards completing the Salt Lake Temple, so that when the 6th of April, 1893, dawned no debts would remain to embarrass us, no further obligations to meet; then the building would be dedicated as it should be, and prove acceptable to God our Eternal Father. His Holy Spirit would assuredly rest down upon every one who took hold of or a part in this noble work.
[The foregoing synopsis is necessarily a meagre one, and only give a faint idea of Brother Cannon’s excellent and instructive discourse.]
The choir sang the anthem, Jesus, I my cross have taken.
Benediction by Apostle Heber J. Grant.
Fourth Day. Overflow Meeting.
Was held in the Assembly Hall at 10:30 a.m., President Lorenzo Snow presiding.
Elder George Goddard led the congregational singing of “Truth reflects upon our senses.”
Prayer by Apostle M. W. Merrill.
The congregation then sang: “We thank Thee, O God, for a prophet.”
Was held in the Assembly Hall at 10:30 a.m., President Lorenzo Snow presiding.
Elder George Goddard led the congregational singing of “Truth reflects upon our senses.”
Prayer by Apostle M. W. Merrill.
The congregation then sang: “We thank Thee, O God, for a prophet.”
Apostle Abraham H. Cannon
feared the Saints generally did not appreciate the privilege they had of living upon the earth in the last days when the Gospel truths have been restored from heaven; like Nephi of old, who when his elder brethren got discouraged stepped forward to perform the mission entrusted to him, so should the servants of God in these last days always be diligent in carrying out the behest of the Almighty. Joseph, the Prophet, who stood manfully in the midst of persecution, opposition and death, is another illustrious example of faithfulness and integrity. The carrying out of the plans of the Lord has always been connected with great difficulties and trials; in every country where the Gospel has been introduced in this dispensation the adversary has exerted his powers to hinder that work in its progress, but perseverance and faithfulness on the part of the Elders have invariably insured success. Men who debase themselves by becoming intoxicated, and who in other respects transgress, are unfit to bear the holy Priesthood; they not only imperil their own salvation but their influence for evil will be felt in the neighborhoods where they reside, and as far as their lives and conduct are known, in almost every instance where children stray away from the path of duty, there are influences at work somewhere which are the direct or indirect causes of their actions, and often some one of more mature years is responsible for their ruin. The Elders in Israel should ever be ready to lend a helping hand to the young and all with whom they associate; their examples should be consistent with their advice and counsel. Nor should a young and inexperienced Saint be cast away as something beyond redemption, even if guilty of some of the follies of youth, but he should be labored with patiently and perchance he may repent sincerely and become a bright star in the midst of the people like others who years ago were wayward and careless. The Saints should always feel charitable toward fallen mankind on general principles, even toward their enemies, but particularly toward the weak and erring in their own midst.
feared the Saints generally did not appreciate the privilege they had of living upon the earth in the last days when the Gospel truths have been restored from heaven; like Nephi of old, who when his elder brethren got discouraged stepped forward to perform the mission entrusted to him, so should the servants of God in these last days always be diligent in carrying out the behest of the Almighty. Joseph, the Prophet, who stood manfully in the midst of persecution, opposition and death, is another illustrious example of faithfulness and integrity. The carrying out of the plans of the Lord has always been connected with great difficulties and trials; in every country where the Gospel has been introduced in this dispensation the adversary has exerted his powers to hinder that work in its progress, but perseverance and faithfulness on the part of the Elders have invariably insured success. Men who debase themselves by becoming intoxicated, and who in other respects transgress, are unfit to bear the holy Priesthood; they not only imperil their own salvation but their influence for evil will be felt in the neighborhoods where they reside, and as far as their lives and conduct are known, in almost every instance where children stray away from the path of duty, there are influences at work somewhere which are the direct or indirect causes of their actions, and often some one of more mature years is responsible for their ruin. The Elders in Israel should ever be ready to lend a helping hand to the young and all with whom they associate; their examples should be consistent with their advice and counsel. Nor should a young and inexperienced Saint be cast away as something beyond redemption, even if guilty of some of the follies of youth, but he should be labored with patiently and perchance he may repent sincerely and become a bright star in the midst of the people like others who years ago were wayward and careless. The Saints should always feel charitable toward fallen mankind on general principles, even toward their enemies, but particularly toward the weak and erring in their own midst.
Apostle Marriner W. Merrill
referred to his forty years’ standing in the Church, and the hand dealings of the Lord with him as an individual during that length of time. He related an incident when he, previous to his baptism, was tormented by evil spirits and came very near losing his life under their influence. He sought the Lord in childish but earnest prayer which brought him immediate and permanent relief. Soon after he heard the fullness of the Gospel preached for the first time, and was immediately convinced of its truth. The Holy Ghost was poured out upon him in great measure, and since that time he had never been deprived of the testimony of Jesus, nor had he ever doubted the divinity of the great latter-day work. The speaker sincerely believed that no one in the Church need be without a testimony for himself in regard, to the truth of Mormonism. All who will ask of the Lord in a proper manner will receive that assurance of its divinity which will make them independent of all other mortals in this regard, and they will know for a surety whether the Gospel, as taught by the Latter-day Saints, be of God or of man. No member in the Church has a right to enlarge upon the faults and imperfections of their file leaders, as many have been guilty of doing in times past; the practice is so dangerous that it has led many to apostasy. On the other hand the Saints should seek unto their file leaders for counsel and advice, be united and on good terms with the Bishop and local officers in the respective wards where they reside, set their houses in order, forgive their brethren who may sin against them and thus insure to themselves that divine forgiveness which they all need.
The speaker discouraged the contracting of unnecessary debts and the mortgaging of homes—practices which have brought so many to financial ruin, and a condition of despondency and despair. All Saints should be strictly honest in their dealings with all men, and no one has a right to take advantage of any provision in the law which may place his creditors in a condition that they cannot through legal procedure enforce payments of honest debts. The speaker concluded by exhorting the Saints to faithfulness and to observe things which the Lord has commanded.
After the singing of the Doxology benediction was offered by Apostle Heber J. Grant.
referred to his forty years’ standing in the Church, and the hand dealings of the Lord with him as an individual during that length of time. He related an incident when he, previous to his baptism, was tormented by evil spirits and came very near losing his life under their influence. He sought the Lord in childish but earnest prayer which brought him immediate and permanent relief. Soon after he heard the fullness of the Gospel preached for the first time, and was immediately convinced of its truth. The Holy Ghost was poured out upon him in great measure, and since that time he had never been deprived of the testimony of Jesus, nor had he ever doubted the divinity of the great latter-day work. The speaker sincerely believed that no one in the Church need be without a testimony for himself in regard, to the truth of Mormonism. All who will ask of the Lord in a proper manner will receive that assurance of its divinity which will make them independent of all other mortals in this regard, and they will know for a surety whether the Gospel, as taught by the Latter-day Saints, be of God or of man. No member in the Church has a right to enlarge upon the faults and imperfections of their file leaders, as many have been guilty of doing in times past; the practice is so dangerous that it has led many to apostasy. On the other hand the Saints should seek unto their file leaders for counsel and advice, be united and on good terms with the Bishop and local officers in the respective wards where they reside, set their houses in order, forgive their brethren who may sin against them and thus insure to themselves that divine forgiveness which they all need.
The speaker discouraged the contracting of unnecessary debts and the mortgaging of homes—practices which have brought so many to financial ruin, and a condition of despondency and despair. All Saints should be strictly honest in their dealings with all men, and no one has a right to take advantage of any provision in the law which may place his creditors in a condition that they cannot through legal procedure enforce payments of honest debts. The speaker concluded by exhorting the Saints to faithfulness and to observe things which the Lord has commanded.
After the singing of the Doxology benediction was offered by Apostle Heber J. Grant.
Another overflow meeting was held at 2 p.m.,
Apostle Franklin D. Richards presiding.
The congregation sang, Come, come, ye Saints, no toil nor labor fear.
Prayer by Elder George Goddard.
The congregation sang: Arise, my soul, arise.
The officers of the Eleventh Ward administered the Sacrament.
Apostle Franklin D. Richards presiding.
The congregation sang, Come, come, ye Saints, no toil nor labor fear.
Prayer by Elder George Goddard.
The congregation sang: Arise, my soul, arise.
The officers of the Eleventh Ward administered the Sacrament.
Apostle John W. Taylor
referred to the growth of the Church and the great labor and responsibility resting upon those whose duty it is to teach and instruct the people. He enlarged upon the evil results of contracting debts. The Saints should endeavor to live within their means and deny themselves things which they cannot afford to pay for. Last year the counsel was given to the Saints to engage in home manufacture, and particularly take stock in the Utah sugar factory, but only a few had done this, and those few, including several of the general authorities of the Church were forced to take much more stock than they really were able to carry. It would have been an easy task for the people at large to subscribe for the stock had the Saints generally responded to the counsel given. The Saints can never become a very prosperous people until they learn to be more self-sustaining than they are at the present time. They must encourage home industries, and learn to work in the interests of the whole people.
The speaker made an earnest appeal to the people to live temperate lives, keep the Word of Wisdom, attend to their prayers, and all other duties as Saints. In referring to the late persecutions of the Saints Elder Taylor was convinced that the hand of the Lord was in it. Among its other beneficial results was the location of other settlements by the Saints in Mexico, where there are several millions of the House of Israel to whom the Gospel should be preached. He discouraged the intermarriage of the Saints with those not of their faith and said it would bring sorrow and distress upon those who were guilty of these practices. The daughters of Zion should not be given in marriage to the Gentiles. “Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers,” was the injunction of Paul to the Corinthians, and the same counsel holds good today. In conclusion the speaker testified that those who would seek the Lord for aid and support would receive strength sufficient for their day and come through safely, though the Saints might continue to pass through tribulations and trials until Christ should come.
referred to the growth of the Church and the great labor and responsibility resting upon those whose duty it is to teach and instruct the people. He enlarged upon the evil results of contracting debts. The Saints should endeavor to live within their means and deny themselves things which they cannot afford to pay for. Last year the counsel was given to the Saints to engage in home manufacture, and particularly take stock in the Utah sugar factory, but only a few had done this, and those few, including several of the general authorities of the Church were forced to take much more stock than they really were able to carry. It would have been an easy task for the people at large to subscribe for the stock had the Saints generally responded to the counsel given. The Saints can never become a very prosperous people until they learn to be more self-sustaining than they are at the present time. They must encourage home industries, and learn to work in the interests of the whole people.
The speaker made an earnest appeal to the people to live temperate lives, keep the Word of Wisdom, attend to their prayers, and all other duties as Saints. In referring to the late persecutions of the Saints Elder Taylor was convinced that the hand of the Lord was in it. Among its other beneficial results was the location of other settlements by the Saints in Mexico, where there are several millions of the House of Israel to whom the Gospel should be preached. He discouraged the intermarriage of the Saints with those not of their faith and said it would bring sorrow and distress upon those who were guilty of these practices. The daughters of Zion should not be given in marriage to the Gentiles. “Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers,” was the injunction of Paul to the Corinthians, and the same counsel holds good today. In conclusion the speaker testified that those who would seek the Lord for aid and support would receive strength sufficient for their day and come through safely, though the Saints might continue to pass through tribulations and trials until Christ should come.
Apostle John Henry Smith
complimented the people for their willingness in times past to pay their tithes and offerings, and in other respects comply with the commandments of the Lord; still there was much room for improvement. The Saints, both young and old, should live strictly pure and chaste lives, and avoid the contaminating influences which those who are not of them are trying to introduce into their midst. It is indeed a source of the greatest grief when fathers and mothers are compelled to witness their sons and daughters depart from the rules of chastity and propriety. The Lord will have a pure and holy people, and it devolves upon the Saints to redeem the world from its present state of immortality, and preserve those true and life-giving principles which the Lord has given for the salvation of mankind.
complimented the people for their willingness in times past to pay their tithes and offerings, and in other respects comply with the commandments of the Lord; still there was much room for improvement. The Saints, both young and old, should live strictly pure and chaste lives, and avoid the contaminating influences which those who are not of them are trying to introduce into their midst. It is indeed a source of the greatest grief when fathers and mothers are compelled to witness their sons and daughters depart from the rules of chastity and propriety. The Lord will have a pure and holy people, and it devolves upon the Saints to redeem the world from its present state of immortality, and preserve those true and life-giving principles which the Lord has given for the salvation of mankind.
Apostle Moses Thatcher
advised the Saints to be careful in regard to making covenants with the Lord or with one another, for God was always displeased with covenant breakers. In reference to home industries, which the speaker had always sustained and fostered with his means, they should be entered into with prudence and forethought, and with a determination to make them a success. Men sometimes acted from the impulse of the moment, and were guilty of making hasty moves which afterwards might be regretted, but with wisdom and careful manipulation home industries would certainly prosper. A spirit of forgiveness and charity should be cultivated, and the faults of brethren reproved in kindness and under the influence of the Spirit of God. The Saints should learn to love one another with that divine love and affection which the Spirit of God engenders in the hearts of those who have repented of their sins and entered into His service.
advised the Saints to be careful in regard to making covenants with the Lord or with one another, for God was always displeased with covenant breakers. In reference to home industries, which the speaker had always sustained and fostered with his means, they should be entered into with prudence and forethought, and with a determination to make them a success. Men sometimes acted from the impulse of the moment, and were guilty of making hasty moves which afterwards might be regretted, but with wisdom and careful manipulation home industries would certainly prosper. A spirit of forgiveness and charity should be cultivated, and the faults of brethren reproved in kindness and under the influence of the Spirit of God. The Saints should learn to love one another with that divine love and affection which the Spirit of God engenders in the hearts of those who have repented of their sins and entered into His service.
Apostle Franklin D. Richards,
in making some closing remarks regarding the completion of the Temple in Salt Lake City, said that in human experience in building houses men nearly always find the cost greater as they proceed than the first estimates. So also in regard to the Temple, and consequently more means is wanted than was estimated six months ago. The speaker enjoined upon the Bishops and leading men of the Church to watch over their flocks and look into their condition, that they might educate and purify themselves so as to be worthy to enter into that holy building after its completion and contemplated dedication in April next.
Forty years ago the speaker, while laboring as a missionary in Europe, was engaged in gathering means for the erection of the Salt Lake Temple, and now that it is nearing completion the hearts of the Saints should not be narrow or contracted in responding to the last call in its behalf. They should bring forward the substance with which the Lord has blessed them so that the authorities of the Church and those who have been appointed to take immediate charge of the finishing work may have ample means wherewith to give the building that beautiful and tasteful finish which is contemplated for it. While thus aiding the work in a material way, the Saints should also prepare themselves to receive the blessings which the Lord has in store for the faithful and is anxious to bestow upon them and upon their friends and relatives who have gone behind the veil.
The time for closing the meeting having arrived, singing was omitted, and the benediction was offered by Apostle Franklin D. Richards.
in making some closing remarks regarding the completion of the Temple in Salt Lake City, said that in human experience in building houses men nearly always find the cost greater as they proceed than the first estimates. So also in regard to the Temple, and consequently more means is wanted than was estimated six months ago. The speaker enjoined upon the Bishops and leading men of the Church to watch over their flocks and look into their condition, that they might educate and purify themselves so as to be worthy to enter into that holy building after its completion and contemplated dedication in April next.
Forty years ago the speaker, while laboring as a missionary in Europe, was engaged in gathering means for the erection of the Salt Lake Temple, and now that it is nearing completion the hearts of the Saints should not be narrow or contracted in responding to the last call in its behalf. They should bring forward the substance with which the Lord has blessed them so that the authorities of the Church and those who have been appointed to take immediate charge of the finishing work may have ample means wherewith to give the building that beautiful and tasteful finish which is contemplated for it. While thus aiding the work in a material way, the Saints should also prepare themselves to receive the blessings which the Lord has in store for the faithful and is anxious to bestow upon them and upon their friends and relatives who have gone behind the veil.
The time for closing the meeting having arrived, singing was omitted, and the benediction was offered by Apostle Franklin D. Richards.
At the Tabernacle. Morning Session.
The choir and congregation sang:
Do what is right, the day-dawn is breaking,
Hailing a future of freedom and light.
Prayer by Elder L. W. Shurtliff.
The choir sang: Home love.
The choir and congregation sang:
Do what is right, the day-dawn is breaking,
Hailing a future of freedom and light.
Prayer by Elder L. W. Shurtliff.
The choir sang: Home love.
President Wilford Woodruff
was the first speaker. The following is a brief synopsis of his discourse:
He commenced by stating, that he desired the faith and prayers of the Saints, because nobody could occupy the position he now had profitably to the hearers, without being guided by the Holy Spirit. There were a few thoughts on his mind which he would endeavor to lay before the Conference. In the first place he would bear his witness to the truth of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as revealed in these latter days, and he did so fully aware of the fact that he was responsible before the Almighty as to the testimony he gave. The Saints were witnesses before the world and accountable for what they said, but the world would be responsible if it rejected the testimony. The speaker knew that this work was of God and had been established through His power. During almost sixty years he had been connected with the Church and held the holy Priesthood an during that time he had traveled much abroad and at home laboring for the spread of the Gospel. He had seen numerous manifestations of the power of the Almighty. The gifts formerly possessed by the Saints he had seen exercised in this Church. The Holy Spirit was given to those who complied with the requirements of the Gospel. Hence the speaker knew that Joseph was a Prophet of God and that this Church was the work of God.
Concerning revelation, President Woodruff said the Saints were not without that divine gift. There were many men and women in these valleys who were filled with inspiration, and the Apostles, when they spoke to the people by the Holy Spirit, were revelators. The kingdom of God could not exist without revelations. We might, however, feel that we wanted more revelations than we had, to better understand our position and to accomplish the work we were called to perform. From the time of Adam to the present hour no one could be found who ever preached and administered in the ordinances of the Gospel without having the holy Priesthood. All that Moses and his successors did, and even the work done by our Savior, was done by the power of the Priesthood. This the speaker illustrated by reference to the life and death of our Savior.
Christ came in the meridian of time to the Jewish nation, but that people did not receive Him. He lived long enough to teach the gospel and organize His church. But after this work was done, He gave Himself up to death and was crucified by His enemies, for whom He prayed, “Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.” He had previously chosen twelve Apostles to be His witnesses. These were taken not from the prominent men of the nation but from the lowly and humble, who were willing to be taught by Him and to do His will. Something similar had taken place in our age. The Lord had established a dispensation. This was not for one nation only, but for both Gentiles and Jews.
The dispensation in which the first Apostles lived was not permanent. After the time of the Apostles the Priesthood was taken away, the Church was led into the wilderness, where she remained until the time of the restoration. But the last dispensation was different from the previous ones. It was established never to be overthrown. In fulfillment of prophecies given in previous dispensations. In the sacred Scriptures the history of our work is already written. There never was a more important or a greater dispensation.
Joseph Smith was an illiterate young man, but he was called upon to perform this great work, and he had revelations given to him that were greater than any we read of given to other prophets. The speaker had traveled with him for thousands of miles, and had been an eye witness to the mighty works he had performed, and he could therefore not doubt his divine mission. He had seen him, by the power of God, heal the sick and do other marvelous works, and the Spirit of God rested upon him until his martyrdom. The Church had therefore been organized by the power of God, with all the gifts and graces that belonged thereto. A great foundation had been laid. The Saints were here, gathered by the power of God. Our history was known to the world, and it was comforting to know that the work that we have to do had already been foreshadowed thousands of years ago by holy prophets. Even the place in which we now dwelt was the one where God wants us to be. This is the place where the city and temple of God should be built. What God has foretold has come true.
Concerning the duties of the Saints, the speaker said it now was incumbent upon us to go forth and warn the inhabitants of the earth of the judgments to come. For this we were reserved in the spirit world and had now come forth upon the earth in these days. There was a great responsibility resting upon us in regard to this. The Prophets Joseph and Hyrum laid the foundation of this work and received the crown of martyrs. But on us the responsibility rested to continue the work and warn the world.
Speaking of the revelation relating to the redemption of the dead, President Woodruff said this was a most comforting doctrine. Through it we were taught how the principles of salvation could be extended beyond the veil and reach our progenitors. He wished that all the Saints might have their understandings opened to this great truth. It was a matter to be thankful for that we had already been able to build three temples in this Territory, and we should be diligent in completing the one now being erected in this city. Our dead did not look to the sectarian world but to us for the performance of the ordinances connected with their salvation. A vast host of enemies were arrayed against this work, but the Lord would sustain us and hold His hand over us until the work was done and all His plans and purposes accomplished.
The speaker then took up the subject of home industries, and said that he would endorse the remarks made on this subject during the Conference. The Saints were here to build up Zion.
With regard to the future, President Woodruff said, the rising generation would stand up and carry this work outward by the power of God. The right element was there. Our sons, as a general rule, would not forsake their God nor their fathers and mothers. Some of them might go astray then those who could by the power of God carry out this work. In his early life the speaker had often read about Prophets and Apostles and other holy men and he had wished to live to see one, and when he heard the Gospel he felt that his desire had been granted. He would therefore admonish the young to give themselves up to the work of God.
He felt to bless the Saints with all his heart. He would bless his brethren of the Apostles and say there was unity among them. He rejoiced in contemplating the work of God in these last days. It was such a work as was never heard of before.
The speaker closed his remarks by stating that he was glad that he was alive yet. He knew he was sustained by the prayers of tens of thousands of righteous men and women. He wished that the Saints might be faithful and true and kind to each other and that God’s blessings might rest abundantly upon them.
was the first speaker. The following is a brief synopsis of his discourse:
He commenced by stating, that he desired the faith and prayers of the Saints, because nobody could occupy the position he now had profitably to the hearers, without being guided by the Holy Spirit. There were a few thoughts on his mind which he would endeavor to lay before the Conference. In the first place he would bear his witness to the truth of the Gospel of Jesus Christ as revealed in these latter days, and he did so fully aware of the fact that he was responsible before the Almighty as to the testimony he gave. The Saints were witnesses before the world and accountable for what they said, but the world would be responsible if it rejected the testimony. The speaker knew that this work was of God and had been established through His power. During almost sixty years he had been connected with the Church and held the holy Priesthood an during that time he had traveled much abroad and at home laboring for the spread of the Gospel. He had seen numerous manifestations of the power of the Almighty. The gifts formerly possessed by the Saints he had seen exercised in this Church. The Holy Spirit was given to those who complied with the requirements of the Gospel. Hence the speaker knew that Joseph was a Prophet of God and that this Church was the work of God.
Concerning revelation, President Woodruff said the Saints were not without that divine gift. There were many men and women in these valleys who were filled with inspiration, and the Apostles, when they spoke to the people by the Holy Spirit, were revelators. The kingdom of God could not exist without revelations. We might, however, feel that we wanted more revelations than we had, to better understand our position and to accomplish the work we were called to perform. From the time of Adam to the present hour no one could be found who ever preached and administered in the ordinances of the Gospel without having the holy Priesthood. All that Moses and his successors did, and even the work done by our Savior, was done by the power of the Priesthood. This the speaker illustrated by reference to the life and death of our Savior.
Christ came in the meridian of time to the Jewish nation, but that people did not receive Him. He lived long enough to teach the gospel and organize His church. But after this work was done, He gave Himself up to death and was crucified by His enemies, for whom He prayed, “Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.” He had previously chosen twelve Apostles to be His witnesses. These were taken not from the prominent men of the nation but from the lowly and humble, who were willing to be taught by Him and to do His will. Something similar had taken place in our age. The Lord had established a dispensation. This was not for one nation only, but for both Gentiles and Jews.
The dispensation in which the first Apostles lived was not permanent. After the time of the Apostles the Priesthood was taken away, the Church was led into the wilderness, where she remained until the time of the restoration. But the last dispensation was different from the previous ones. It was established never to be overthrown. In fulfillment of prophecies given in previous dispensations. In the sacred Scriptures the history of our work is already written. There never was a more important or a greater dispensation.
Joseph Smith was an illiterate young man, but he was called upon to perform this great work, and he had revelations given to him that were greater than any we read of given to other prophets. The speaker had traveled with him for thousands of miles, and had been an eye witness to the mighty works he had performed, and he could therefore not doubt his divine mission. He had seen him, by the power of God, heal the sick and do other marvelous works, and the Spirit of God rested upon him until his martyrdom. The Church had therefore been organized by the power of God, with all the gifts and graces that belonged thereto. A great foundation had been laid. The Saints were here, gathered by the power of God. Our history was known to the world, and it was comforting to know that the work that we have to do had already been foreshadowed thousands of years ago by holy prophets. Even the place in which we now dwelt was the one where God wants us to be. This is the place where the city and temple of God should be built. What God has foretold has come true.
Concerning the duties of the Saints, the speaker said it now was incumbent upon us to go forth and warn the inhabitants of the earth of the judgments to come. For this we were reserved in the spirit world and had now come forth upon the earth in these days. There was a great responsibility resting upon us in regard to this. The Prophets Joseph and Hyrum laid the foundation of this work and received the crown of martyrs. But on us the responsibility rested to continue the work and warn the world.
Speaking of the revelation relating to the redemption of the dead, President Woodruff said this was a most comforting doctrine. Through it we were taught how the principles of salvation could be extended beyond the veil and reach our progenitors. He wished that all the Saints might have their understandings opened to this great truth. It was a matter to be thankful for that we had already been able to build three temples in this Territory, and we should be diligent in completing the one now being erected in this city. Our dead did not look to the sectarian world but to us for the performance of the ordinances connected with their salvation. A vast host of enemies were arrayed against this work, but the Lord would sustain us and hold His hand over us until the work was done and all His plans and purposes accomplished.
The speaker then took up the subject of home industries, and said that he would endorse the remarks made on this subject during the Conference. The Saints were here to build up Zion.
With regard to the future, President Woodruff said, the rising generation would stand up and carry this work outward by the power of God. The right element was there. Our sons, as a general rule, would not forsake their God nor their fathers and mothers. Some of them might go astray then those who could by the power of God carry out this work. In his early life the speaker had often read about Prophets and Apostles and other holy men and he had wished to live to see one, and when he heard the Gospel he felt that his desire had been granted. He would therefore admonish the young to give themselves up to the work of God.
He felt to bless the Saints with all his heart. He would bless his brethren of the Apostles and say there was unity among them. He rejoiced in contemplating the work of God in these last days. It was such a work as was never heard of before.
The speaker closed his remarks by stating that he was glad that he was alive yet. He knew he was sustained by the prayers of tens of thousands of righteous men and women. He wished that the Saints might be faithful and true and kind to each other and that God’s blessings might rest abundantly upon them.
Discourse
by President Wilford Woodruff
I feel disposed to try to address this assembly of Latter-day Saints for awhile this morning; but I wish to say that I need not only the strict attention but the faith and prayers of the Saints of God, for no man can fill the place which I or these Apostles occupy, to fulfil the command of God and the requirements of the Latter-day Saints, except by the inspiration of Almighty God. This is a truth that has remained on the earth from the day of Father Adam to this hour.
I have some things upon my mind I would like to lay before this assembly if I can get sufficient of the spirit of inspiration to do it. To commence with, I want to bear my testimony to these Latter-day Saints and to the world that I am held responsible before God, the angles and the heavenly hosts for the testimony which I bear before you; and so is every man who bears record of the Son of God and of the work of God in this or any other generation. These Latter-day Saints bear record to the world, and have borne record for almost a generation past, that Joseph Smith was a Prophet of God; that they know this work is of God, an that this is the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. They are held responsible for this, and if they bear a true testimony, the nations of the earth who hear that testimony will be held responsible for the use they make of it. Do you ask me how I know this is the work of God and that Joseph Smith is a Prophet of God? I will tell you how I know. I know it by the revelations of Jesus Christ and by the inspiration of the Lord. If I may be allowed to refer to myself without being considered egotistical, I will tell you why I bear this testimony.
Eighty-five years have passed over my head since I first tabernacled in the flesh. Almost sixty years of that period I have been a member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. During that time I have borne some portion of the Holy Priesthood, and for fifty-three years I have occupied the position of the Apostleship, in connection with my brethren. I have also traveled abroad and at home. I have been taught from my childhood up by the revelations of God in the records of divine truth that have been given to us, that there is one God, and that there is one Jesus Christ, who is the Savior of the world, and the only Savior pertaining to this world and to the redemption thereof. I have been taught that there is one Priesthood, in its two divisions. I have been taught that there is one Holy Ghost, and that there is one Gospel and one set of ordinances for the salvation of the whole posterity of Adam, and only one. I have been taught that these ordinances are the same in every age of the world. Whoever reads the New Testament can see the testimony of the Apostles that there was but one Gospel in that day and generation; and that Gospel was taught by Adam himself to his posterity. The same Gospel was taught by Moses, and by all the patriarchs and prophets down to the days of Jesus Christ. There was but the one Gospel. But the promise was that whoever received that Gospel should receive the Holy Ghost and the gifts thereof, and these gifts were made manifest from generation to generation when the God of heaven had a people on the face of the earth.
In traveling during these sixty years that I have been in the Church, abroad and at home, I have been associated with the Elders of Israel in the administration of these ordinances to the human family. What has been the result? Remember now what I told you, that I am held responsible for my testimony. I have traveled, I may say, in the midst of visions, in the midst of the administration of angels, in the midst of the power of God. In connection with my brethren, I have laid hands upon the sick, and they have recovered. We have laid hands upon the blind, and they have seen; upon the deaf, and they have heard; upon the lame, and they have walked; upon those possessed with devils, and they were cast out; and even unto the resurrection of the dead. Those gifts and graces that have followed the servants of God in every age of the world have been associated with this Church from the day of its organization until this hour. Those are truths in the sight of high heaven, and I will meet them there when I go to the other side of the veil. Therefore, if there are any strangers here, I bear testimony to these things, for I know they are true. The inspiration of the Holy Ghost deceives no man, and when any people receive this Gospel and this Priesthood, they know for themselves whether the work is of God or not. Yes, we lay hands upon the sick, and while we do so, the Spirit and power of God comes upon us, from the crown of our head to the soles of our feet. We lay hands upon men to ordain them to the Priesthood, and the power of God rests upon the men who administer. These thirty thousand Elders who dwell here in the mountains of Israel, when they go to the nations of the earth and get up and declare the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the world, the Holy Ghost is with them. They bear a testimony that rejoices the hearts of men, and men receive that testimony, and everything they promise them is fulfilled to the very letter.
This is the reason why I know that Joseph Smith was a Prophet of God, and that this is the Church of God on the earth. And I wish many times that I had power to express to the Latter-day Saints what is in my heart, and what the vision of my mind opens unto me to those seasons when I am inspired with the Spirit and power of God to see what lies before this people and before this generation. Oh! ye Latter-day Saints, you talk about revelation, and wonder if there is any revelation. Why, bless your souls, say nothing about the Apostles and Elders around me, these mountains contain thousands upon thousands of devoted women, holy women, who are filled with the inspiration of Almighty God. Yes, these women have brought forth an army of sons and daughters in these mountains by the power of God, and these sons and daughters partake of the inspiration of their mothers, as well as of their fathers. I will ask you, what are these Apostles doing when they rise up and preach to you? What are these Elders of Israel doing when they bear record here to the Latter-day Saints and to the world, if they have not inspiration and revelation? There is not a man on the footstool of God Almighty today who has power to preach the Gospel and testify to its truth, only by the inspiration of the Holy Ghost. Yes, we have revelation. We do not have as much as we ought to have; and when I look at the work that has been piled up for these Latter-day Saints to bear off in the world, I feel as though we need a good deal of more inspiration and revelation than we have. We want our souls to be wide open to the things of God, and to understand our position and destiny. I realized, Latter-day Saints require at my hands, as President of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, many things. They also require many things at the hands of my counselors and these Apostles. We can accomplish what is required of us if we have the faith and the assistance of the Latter-day Saints and the power of God; but without that we can do nothing.
I will say a few words with regard to another dispensation. The whole Christian world profess to believe in the Bible. You look through that book, and you will not find a single instance of a Prophet, or an Apostle, or an inspired man going forth to preach the Gospel except by the power of the holy and everlasting Priesthood. No man has had power to go forth and administer in the ordinances of salvation without that Priesthood, from Adam down. Father Adam was a great High Priest. So were his sons that were with him—Seth, Enos, Jared, Canaan, Mahalaleel, Enoch and Methuselah; and a great many others bore the holy Priesthood. All that Moses did was by the power of the holy Priesthood. All that Jesus Christ and the Apostles did was by the power of the Priesthood. Jesus Christ and the Apostles did was by the power of the Priesthood. Jesus Christ was our great High Priest, and He came into the world and laid down His life as a great sacrifice for the redemption of the world. It is that dispensation that I wish to say a few words about. It was rather a peculiar dispensation. The Savior came to the Jewish nation—to His own—through the loins of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, and David. The Jewish nation rejected Him. He labored until they put Him to death. He lived only three years and a half after He entered the ministry. He lived long enough, however, to choose twelve Apostles, to organize a church, to warn that nation, and to declare unto them what would come upon their heads. Moses had also told the Jewish nation of these things in his day, by the inspiration of the Lord. Has one jot or tittle fallen unfulfilled? Not one. When the Savior suffered that ignominious death on the cross, and was about to give up the ghost, He said, “Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.” Is not that a strange saying for a man who was being crucified and about to go into the spirit world? But Jesus saw everything that would befall the Jewish nation, and well might He make such a remark. He saw that one thousand eight hundred years after His death this yoke of bondage and trial and tribulation would rest upon the posterity of Judah, and he was ready to forgive them. No, they did not know what they did. They did not comprehend it. The did not understand that they were putting to death their Shiloh—the king of the Jews, their great Redeemer. They were too overwhelmed with darkness and iniquity to comprehend this. But, as I was saying, Jesus chose twelve Apostles. They were fishermen, weak and illiterate. But the Lord has always chosen the weak things of this world, instead of the great, and the learned, and the rich, and the powerful of the earth. Why has He done it? That He might have instruments that He could handle—men who would obey Him, who would take His counsel and carry out His commandments. In preparing this dispensation in which we live the Lord has known perfectly well what lay before us. He has known the mighty events that were to be heaped upon the heads of both Jew and Gentile, Saint and sinner, Zion and the world; and He has prepared an element to do this work of His, which He has gathered here in the mountains of Israel. But in the days of the Savior it was a dispensation of sacrifice; and Jesus Christ and the Apostles only lived a little while after they were chosen, to warn the nation in which they dwelt and that generation. Jesus Christ was crucified, the Apostles were put to death, and most every man who bore the Priesthood was slain, excepting John the Revelator. The Lord had ordained him to live, and he did not die, but remains today upon the face of the earth, in fulfilment of the promises of God to him. But in that day they had not the privilege of building the Zion of God or the Kingdom of God. It was not a dispensation prepared for that. These men laid down their lives, and the judgments of God overtook the Jewish nation, in fulfilment of the predictions of the Savior and the Prophets. Moses told them in his day, “And thou shalt eat the fruit of thine own body, the flesh of thy sons and of thy daughters, which the Lord thy God hath given thee, in the siege, and in the straitness, wherewith thine enemies shall distress thee.” All this came to pass, and the kingdom was taken from the earth, the holy Priesthood was taken up to God, who gave it, and the Church went into the wilderness, and there remained until the day set for its restoration to the world.
But I want to speak more particularly about this great and last dispensation, in which the Lord has said, through the months of all the patriarchs and prophets, a mighty work should be performed. It is different, my brethren and sisters, from the days of the Savior. I do not believe there ever was a greater dispensation than the one in which you and I live, because in it is centered the fulfilment of all prophecy and all revelation that has been manifest looking to the final restoration of all things before the coming of the Son of Man. I want to speak of our condition today before the Lord. When the Savior died He went to preach to the spirits in prison. Most all the people from the days of Noah to that day had died without the Gospel, and Jesus went and preached to them. They had this work resting upon them in that day. In this day and generation we have in the Bible, the Book of Mormon and the Doctrine and Covenants the history of the Latter-day Saints and of the world. You are my witnesses today that this people are here in fulfilment of these revelations and prophecies. We have had a Prophet raised up in these last days, as great a Prophet as ever breathed the breath of life, save Jesus Christ, and He was raised up for the purpose of laying the foundation of this work. And how is this dispensation and this work to commence? I would like to have the Christian world read the revelations of St. John. There you have before you a picture of what awaits this generation. You have there proclaimed that in the commencement of this great and last work in the last days an angel of God would fly though the midst of heaven, having the everlasting Gospel to preach to them that dwell on the earth, “and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to Him, for the hour of His judgment is come.” Yes, ye Latter-day Saints, the hour of God’s judgment is come.” The Lord raised a great Prophet unto us. He was a mighty man, although illiterate, in one sense of the word. The Lord called upon him to perform this work, and he not only received the visitation of angels, but even the voice of God. This is the only dispensation that I have ever read of in which the Father and Son both appeared to the man whom He had chosen to establish His Church. Joseph Smith received this great honor. He was a Prophet of God. I have traveled with him a good many miles. Speaking of the gifts and graces manifested by the Elders of Israel, I have seen Joseph Smith in one day go forth among the sick and command those that were dying to arise and be made whole, and they have leaped from their beds, been clothed, and walked out in the street and followed the Prophet of God in his travels through the midst of the Saints of God. Can I doubt this work? Can you doubt it? I think not. No man that has had any experience in this work can doubt it. You remember Brother Fordham. He was breathing his last breath of life when the Prophet took him by the hand and commanded him in the name of Jesus of Nazareth to arise and be made whole. He leaped from his bed, was clothed, and walked out and into the house of Brother Joseph Bates Noble, who is still living in these mountains. He was also lying at the point of death and was instantly healed by the power of God. I name these things because I have had experience in them and have a right to mention them. The power of God was with the Prophet, from the time he was ordained to the Priesthood until he was murdered. He lived some fourteen years after he laid the foundation of this work. And when he organized this Church he organized it in its full power and glory, and every gift and grace, and every ordinance that belongs to the Church of God. Nothing was ever manifest in any age of the world but what was included in the organization of this Church. It was organized with Prophets, with Apostles, with Pastors, with Teachers, with helps and governments, with gifts and graces, and with the Melchisedek and Aaronic Priesthoods. Joseph Smith was true and faithful to death, and he was a mighty man of God, as may be seen by anyone who will read that code of revelations which he left to us—as sublime revelations as God ever gave to man.
Now, brethren and sisters, the foundation has been laid, and you are here in these mountains of Israel. Myself and others have preached to you in England, in Scotland, in Wales, in the islands of the sea and among the nations of the earth. We have declared unto you the Gospel of Jesus Christ. You have believed our testimony and have received it. You went forth and were baptized in water for the remission of your sins, and you received the Holy Ghost by the power of God, and by that power you are here today. We might have preached to you till we had been as old as Methuselah, but if our testimony had not been backed up by the power of God, you would have remained at home; you would not have been here in these mountains to fulfil the revelations of God. These things are true, and you know they are true. You know you received the testimony yourselves, and by this you have been gathered together. Upwards of sixty years have passed over our heads since the organization of this Church on the earth, and its history is before the world. It has been a little stone cut out of the mountains without hands. We have had a terrible warfare from the organization of this Church until today; but one thing is comforting and encouraging: the God of heaven inspired men thousands of years ago to tell exactly what these Latter-day Saints would do. They were of the house of Israel, scattered among the nations of the earth, and the Lord would stretch out His hand and gather them together, and they would go to the place that the old Patriarch said should belong to Joseph:
Joseph is a fruitful bough, even a fruitful bough by a well; whose branches run over the wall: The archers have sorely grieved him, and shot at him, and hated him: But his bow abode in strength, and the arms of his hands were made strong by the hands of the mighty God of Jacob; (from thence is the shepherd, the stone of Israel.) ... The blessing of thy fathers have prevailed above the blessings of my progenitors unto the utmost bounds of the everlasting hills: they shall be on the head of Joseph, an on the crown of the head of him that was separated from his brethren. (Gen. xlix, 22-26).
You are the descendants of this holy man of God. You have come here in fulfilment of these things.
I do not expect that I will be able to answer my mind in telling you how I feel with regard to these things, but I will do the best I can. You have been gathered to these mountains of Israel, led by a prophet, a seer, a revelator, and a mighty man. When we came here we found a barren desert. Men said, “Go to California; you cannot do anything here.” “No,” President Young said, “we shall stay here; we shall build a temple here; we shall build a city here. This is what is ordained of God, and we shall accomplish it.” Judge, brethren and sisters, whether he was inspired or not. We have made a beginning. We have made the desert to blossom as the rose, and laid the foundation for the great work of our God that is going to be fulfilled in these mountains of Israel, and you will stand in holy places while the judgments of God work in the earth. Yes, let the world read these judgments of God and that which lies before all nations under heaven. These things will come to pass to the very letter. Then what is our duty and our position here? The Lord told us through the Prophet Joseph in the beginning of this work that He was going to call Elders into the vineyard for the last time, to prune the vineyard. We have got to prepare it for the coming of the Son of Man. The wheat has got to be gathered into the garner before the chaff is burned. And the Elders of Israel have got to go forth and warn the inhabitants of the earth, as Joseph Smith told the Twelve Apostles the last time I saw him before his martyrdom, when he laid before us the work he was required to do. The Prophet said: “God has given to me every key, every power and principle of salvation belonging to this great last dispensation; and I have sealed upon your heads every key, principle and power which God has sealed upon me. Now, you Apostles, round up your shoulders and bear off this kingdom or you will be damned, saith the Lord.” I do not forget these things, and they are true. I believe I am the only man living in the flesh who was present on that occasion. This is our position, brethren and sisters, before the Lord. There is a tremendous responsibility upon these Latter-day Saints. We have the world to warn. We have to preach the Gospel, and attend to those things that God has committed to us. The Prophet Joseph and his brother Hyrum were martyred, and they will have a martyr’s crown. They have gone to the other side of the veil, to mingle with the Gods and to plead for their brethren, and they are faithful and diligent in their duties. But some of us are left behind. Since that time this work has gone one, and it has got to continue, and we cannot avoid this. What the Lord requires at the hands of these Apostles, and Elders and Latter-day Saints is to warn the world, to preach the Gospel, to build up Zion, to carry out the purposes of the Lord, and to prepare ourselves to stand in holy places while the judgments of God work in the earth.
Joseph Smith revealed unto us the principle of the redemption of the dead. There was no revelation I ever read that gave me more joy and consolation than that. Jesus Christ and the Apostles had to go to the spirits in prison and redeem those who ha lived from the days of Noah down to their generation. Here we have one thousand and eight hundred years, during which millions and millions of the human family have died without the Gospel of Christ. They have gone into the spirit world, and the Lord expects these Latter-day Saints to go forth and redeem the dead, as they hold the keys of the salvation of their dead; so that when they go into the spirit world and meat their fathers and their mothers and their relatives, they shall not say to them, “You held the keys of my salvation, and you have not attended to this work, and I am left here in prison.” We should not neglect this. It is not only our duty to preach the Gospel and to warn the world, that they may be left without excuse in the day of God’s judgment, but it is our duty to redeem our dead. Joseph Smith, when he was martyred, went and opened the prison doors in the spirit world. So did those brethren that died in Zion’s camp. Every Elder that has gone to the other side of the veil has a work to perform there, and those in the spirit world will receive their testimony. But they cannot be baptized there. Their sons and daughters who dwell in the flesh have to carry out this great and mighty work.
Brethren and sisters, these are some of the duties that are required of us. We should open our eyes, and our ears, and our hearts, to see, hear an understand the great and mighty responsibility that rests upon us. Thank God, we have had power in this barren desert to build three temples. Hundreds of thousands of the dead have been redeemed in these temples, and there are millions yet to be redeemed. Here is this Salt Lake Temple that President Young laid the foundation of. We want to finish that temple and dedicate it unto the Lord. This is some of the work that is required of us. The eyes of all the heavenly hosts are over these Latter-day Saints, and they are over these sons and daughters that dwell in the mountains of Israel. God Himself and His Son Jesus Christ, who is our advocate with the Father, look to us to do this work. The eyes of Joseph Smith and every Prophet and Saint of God who dwells in the spirit world are watching over us. They cannot come here and build that Temple. They are not ordained to that. But we are here in the flesh, and I ask, in the name of the Lord, and as a great favor of these Latter-day Saints, that we will unite together with our means and finish that Temple; that we may go into it and redeem our dead. Many of you have got thousands of relatives in the spirit world who are looking to you. They never heard the Gospel in life, but they will hear it, at the mouth of David Patton, Joseph Smith, Brigham Young, John Taylor, and those Apostles and Elders that have gone into the spirit world. But, as I said before, they cannot be baptized there. We can, and we must do it for them.
This is how I feel about our position. We are here by the power of God. It is a marvel to me that we are as well off as we are. It is a marvel to me that we have the power that we have. For there is a vast number of fallen spirits that are at war against God and His Christ, against this people and this Church, and against the redemption of the dead. Lucifer knows that if this Church prospers, his kingdom will fall. But God has sustained us, and will sustain us until we get through, if we do our duty. The hand of God is over us here, and Zion is a city set upon a hill, which cannot be hid. We are only small , and have only just begun the organization; but the Lord will hasten His work, and it will continue until all those promises of God will be fulfilled. There is where my faith rests and my consolation dwells. I know that God is true, and that the testimonies of all the Patriarchs and Prophets, have thus far been fulfilled to the very letter. There is not a city nor a generation but has felt the chastening hand of God when they have undertaken to overthrown the work of God.
I want to say something in relation to home industry. True, it is Sunday, but that matters not; for we are called to build up Zion temporally as well as spiritually. All that has been said in our Conference with regard to home industry is good. We want to continue this, and as far as we possibly can we should, as President Young told us, open doors of work, and labor among ourselves. These temporal matters are a part of the labors that we have to perform while we are here. Brethren, when we get on the other side of the veil and our eyes are opened, we will marvel over a great many things that we do not understand here; and a great many things will there be understood that cannot be here.
One subject more I want to name, and that is with regard to our future. I will tell you what the Lord has revealed to me. You talk of revelation. I have a good many revelations. We are not particularly required to write all the revelations given to us. Joseph Smith wrote revelations in his day, and we have them to read, and they will all be fulfilled to the very letter. There has been a good deal said about the rising generation of the Latter-day Saints. I will tell you what will come to pass. My sons, the sons of my Counselors, the sons of these Apostles, and the sons of this people, will rise up by the power of God, and they will take this Kingdom and bear it off. You need make no mistake about this matter. They are the element that God has ordained, the same as He ordained us to do His work. Our posterity will not forsake the Lord, nor their fathers, nor their mothers, nor the work in which they are engaged. Too many of them, it is true, have been led astray; too many of them have been found where they should not be; but the bulk of the sons of this people will remain true and faithful to this work. There is no other element that the heavens look to but the rising generation of the Latter-day Saints, in connection with the Lamanites, and they will be true and faithful. The Spirit of God will be with them, and fathers, as their fathers follow Christ; and they will in their day and time stand—yes, brethren and sisters, our sons will stand in the flesh in the midst of these judgments of Almighty God when it will require faith and power, even to commanding the elements to obey them, to live. These judgments are at the door.
Brethren and sisters, many of us forget at times that we are here on a mission. When I was but a boy I read the New Testament under old Dr. Porter and others, and I read about Jesus Christ and His Apostles; that they had power to command the elements to obey them, power to command the sick and they were healed, and power to command the dead and they were raised to life. “Oh,” said I, “may I live to see a Prophet; may I live to see an Apostle; may I live to see a man of God who will teach me these principles.” The first sermon I heard preached by a servant of God I embraced the Gospel and was baptized. From that day to this I have not seen one moment when I have had any doubt with regard to the truth of this work. Whatever trials I have had, they have been of a different nature to that. I say to our young men in Zion, arise and obey the commands of God. Go before the Lord and get the Holy Ghost, and open your eyes to the work that lies before you. Your fathers are passing away and going to the other side of the veil, where we shall all go in our time. But the kingdom will rise, and God will sustain it, and it will never fall from this time till it is prepared as the Bride, the Lamb’s wife, for the coming of the Son of Man.
I feel to bless the Latter-day Saints. We have got a noble class of men and women in the mountains of Israel. No better men and women ever lived on the earth. Read the history of these Relief Societies, these Improvement Associations, these Primaries, and the labors of our sisters in Israel. They have been true and faithful all the way through, and they have been raised up, the same as the Elders of Israel have, to stand in the flesh and to magnify their callings in their day and time. They are doing a great work, and God will bless them, and I bless them with every sentiment of my heart. I feel also to bless my brethren who bear the Apostleship. Now, you talk about union. Can Apostles dwell with this work upon their shoulders without being united? They cannot do it. The same Spirit bears record to each of them. Here are my Counselors and the Apostles, we are of one heart and mind, and when we have the Spirit of God there is nothing but that we see alike in. Here is Brother Snow, an aged man as well as myself, and the President of the Twelve Apostles; he has got the spirit of his calling and office with him, and God is blessing him. He is full of revelation, full of the Spirit of the Lord. We have a mighty work upon us, and we want power in the midst of Israel to carry it out, and to do what the Lord requires of us; and we shall have power to do it. I tell you I rejoice when I let my mind rest upon these temples of our God in these mountains of Israel. Who ever heard of such a thing in any generation?—a class of men driven from the society of the Christian world into the wilderness have power to gather together an rear these temples unto the name of the Most High God, and go into these temples and to attend to the ordinances therein. We hold and will hold the keys of the salvation of our dead to the endless ages of eternity. As the Prophet said, the Lord has raised up saviors upon Mount Zion, while the kingdom is the Lord’s in the latter days. The heavens are full of revelation. The earth is full of revelation. The Bible is full of revelation, as well as these other books that we have; and we have revelation, and should have day by day.
I thank God that I am alive, and that He has preserved me up to this hour. I have a good many times, and come of them lately, come pretty near going to the other side of the veil; but I know that I have tens of thousands of prayers of righteous men and women, which ascend into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth day by day; and when I say that of myself I say it of my Counselors, of these Apostles, and of the Elders of Israel. They have the prayers of the people. These prayers are heard and answered. The Lord has taken whom he would take, and has preserved in life whom he would preserve, according to the counsels of His own will. We are appointed a certain work, and when we get through our sons will take it and bear it off. Zion will arise, and the glory of God will rest upon her; she will have power in the earth, and the day is at hand when, as Joseph Smith said, thousands of the great men of the earth will come to Zion to behold the glory thereof.
God bless you, and pour out His Spirit upon you, and guide and direct you all. Remember your prayers. Be kind to one another. Do not find fault with one another. We ought to be careful in speaking evil of one another. Bear one another up. Brethren and sisters, the glory of the whole matter is, that when we get through we are going to have our families with us—our fathers and our mothers, our brothers and our sisters, our wives and our children—in the morning of the resurrection, in the family organization of the celestial world, to dwell forever and forever. This is worth all you or I can sacrifice the few years we have to spend here in the flesh. God bless you. Amen.
by President Wilford Woodruff
I feel disposed to try to address this assembly of Latter-day Saints for awhile this morning; but I wish to say that I need not only the strict attention but the faith and prayers of the Saints of God, for no man can fill the place which I or these Apostles occupy, to fulfil the command of God and the requirements of the Latter-day Saints, except by the inspiration of Almighty God. This is a truth that has remained on the earth from the day of Father Adam to this hour.
I have some things upon my mind I would like to lay before this assembly if I can get sufficient of the spirit of inspiration to do it. To commence with, I want to bear my testimony to these Latter-day Saints and to the world that I am held responsible before God, the angles and the heavenly hosts for the testimony which I bear before you; and so is every man who bears record of the Son of God and of the work of God in this or any other generation. These Latter-day Saints bear record to the world, and have borne record for almost a generation past, that Joseph Smith was a Prophet of God; that they know this work is of God, an that this is the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. They are held responsible for this, and if they bear a true testimony, the nations of the earth who hear that testimony will be held responsible for the use they make of it. Do you ask me how I know this is the work of God and that Joseph Smith is a Prophet of God? I will tell you how I know. I know it by the revelations of Jesus Christ and by the inspiration of the Lord. If I may be allowed to refer to myself without being considered egotistical, I will tell you why I bear this testimony.
Eighty-five years have passed over my head since I first tabernacled in the flesh. Almost sixty years of that period I have been a member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. During that time I have borne some portion of the Holy Priesthood, and for fifty-three years I have occupied the position of the Apostleship, in connection with my brethren. I have also traveled abroad and at home. I have been taught from my childhood up by the revelations of God in the records of divine truth that have been given to us, that there is one God, and that there is one Jesus Christ, who is the Savior of the world, and the only Savior pertaining to this world and to the redemption thereof. I have been taught that there is one Priesthood, in its two divisions. I have been taught that there is one Holy Ghost, and that there is one Gospel and one set of ordinances for the salvation of the whole posterity of Adam, and only one. I have been taught that these ordinances are the same in every age of the world. Whoever reads the New Testament can see the testimony of the Apostles that there was but one Gospel in that day and generation; and that Gospel was taught by Adam himself to his posterity. The same Gospel was taught by Moses, and by all the patriarchs and prophets down to the days of Jesus Christ. There was but the one Gospel. But the promise was that whoever received that Gospel should receive the Holy Ghost and the gifts thereof, and these gifts were made manifest from generation to generation when the God of heaven had a people on the face of the earth.
In traveling during these sixty years that I have been in the Church, abroad and at home, I have been associated with the Elders of Israel in the administration of these ordinances to the human family. What has been the result? Remember now what I told you, that I am held responsible for my testimony. I have traveled, I may say, in the midst of visions, in the midst of the administration of angels, in the midst of the power of God. In connection with my brethren, I have laid hands upon the sick, and they have recovered. We have laid hands upon the blind, and they have seen; upon the deaf, and they have heard; upon the lame, and they have walked; upon those possessed with devils, and they were cast out; and even unto the resurrection of the dead. Those gifts and graces that have followed the servants of God in every age of the world have been associated with this Church from the day of its organization until this hour. Those are truths in the sight of high heaven, and I will meet them there when I go to the other side of the veil. Therefore, if there are any strangers here, I bear testimony to these things, for I know they are true. The inspiration of the Holy Ghost deceives no man, and when any people receive this Gospel and this Priesthood, they know for themselves whether the work is of God or not. Yes, we lay hands upon the sick, and while we do so, the Spirit and power of God comes upon us, from the crown of our head to the soles of our feet. We lay hands upon men to ordain them to the Priesthood, and the power of God rests upon the men who administer. These thirty thousand Elders who dwell here in the mountains of Israel, when they go to the nations of the earth and get up and declare the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the world, the Holy Ghost is with them. They bear a testimony that rejoices the hearts of men, and men receive that testimony, and everything they promise them is fulfilled to the very letter.
This is the reason why I know that Joseph Smith was a Prophet of God, and that this is the Church of God on the earth. And I wish many times that I had power to express to the Latter-day Saints what is in my heart, and what the vision of my mind opens unto me to those seasons when I am inspired with the Spirit and power of God to see what lies before this people and before this generation. Oh! ye Latter-day Saints, you talk about revelation, and wonder if there is any revelation. Why, bless your souls, say nothing about the Apostles and Elders around me, these mountains contain thousands upon thousands of devoted women, holy women, who are filled with the inspiration of Almighty God. Yes, these women have brought forth an army of sons and daughters in these mountains by the power of God, and these sons and daughters partake of the inspiration of their mothers, as well as of their fathers. I will ask you, what are these Apostles doing when they rise up and preach to you? What are these Elders of Israel doing when they bear record here to the Latter-day Saints and to the world, if they have not inspiration and revelation? There is not a man on the footstool of God Almighty today who has power to preach the Gospel and testify to its truth, only by the inspiration of the Holy Ghost. Yes, we have revelation. We do not have as much as we ought to have; and when I look at the work that has been piled up for these Latter-day Saints to bear off in the world, I feel as though we need a good deal of more inspiration and revelation than we have. We want our souls to be wide open to the things of God, and to understand our position and destiny. I realized, Latter-day Saints require at my hands, as President of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, many things. They also require many things at the hands of my counselors and these Apostles. We can accomplish what is required of us if we have the faith and the assistance of the Latter-day Saints and the power of God; but without that we can do nothing.
I will say a few words with regard to another dispensation. The whole Christian world profess to believe in the Bible. You look through that book, and you will not find a single instance of a Prophet, or an Apostle, or an inspired man going forth to preach the Gospel except by the power of the holy and everlasting Priesthood. No man has had power to go forth and administer in the ordinances of salvation without that Priesthood, from Adam down. Father Adam was a great High Priest. So were his sons that were with him—Seth, Enos, Jared, Canaan, Mahalaleel, Enoch and Methuselah; and a great many others bore the holy Priesthood. All that Moses did was by the power of the holy Priesthood. All that Jesus Christ and the Apostles did was by the power of the Priesthood. Jesus Christ and the Apostles did was by the power of the Priesthood. Jesus Christ was our great High Priest, and He came into the world and laid down His life as a great sacrifice for the redemption of the world. It is that dispensation that I wish to say a few words about. It was rather a peculiar dispensation. The Savior came to the Jewish nation—to His own—through the loins of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, and David. The Jewish nation rejected Him. He labored until they put Him to death. He lived only three years and a half after He entered the ministry. He lived long enough, however, to choose twelve Apostles, to organize a church, to warn that nation, and to declare unto them what would come upon their heads. Moses had also told the Jewish nation of these things in his day, by the inspiration of the Lord. Has one jot or tittle fallen unfulfilled? Not one. When the Savior suffered that ignominious death on the cross, and was about to give up the ghost, He said, “Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.” Is not that a strange saying for a man who was being crucified and about to go into the spirit world? But Jesus saw everything that would befall the Jewish nation, and well might He make such a remark. He saw that one thousand eight hundred years after His death this yoke of bondage and trial and tribulation would rest upon the posterity of Judah, and he was ready to forgive them. No, they did not know what they did. They did not comprehend it. The did not understand that they were putting to death their Shiloh—the king of the Jews, their great Redeemer. They were too overwhelmed with darkness and iniquity to comprehend this. But, as I was saying, Jesus chose twelve Apostles. They were fishermen, weak and illiterate. But the Lord has always chosen the weak things of this world, instead of the great, and the learned, and the rich, and the powerful of the earth. Why has He done it? That He might have instruments that He could handle—men who would obey Him, who would take His counsel and carry out His commandments. In preparing this dispensation in which we live the Lord has known perfectly well what lay before us. He has known the mighty events that were to be heaped upon the heads of both Jew and Gentile, Saint and sinner, Zion and the world; and He has prepared an element to do this work of His, which He has gathered here in the mountains of Israel. But in the days of the Savior it was a dispensation of sacrifice; and Jesus Christ and the Apostles only lived a little while after they were chosen, to warn the nation in which they dwelt and that generation. Jesus Christ was crucified, the Apostles were put to death, and most every man who bore the Priesthood was slain, excepting John the Revelator. The Lord had ordained him to live, and he did not die, but remains today upon the face of the earth, in fulfilment of the promises of God to him. But in that day they had not the privilege of building the Zion of God or the Kingdom of God. It was not a dispensation prepared for that. These men laid down their lives, and the judgments of God overtook the Jewish nation, in fulfilment of the predictions of the Savior and the Prophets. Moses told them in his day, “And thou shalt eat the fruit of thine own body, the flesh of thy sons and of thy daughters, which the Lord thy God hath given thee, in the siege, and in the straitness, wherewith thine enemies shall distress thee.” All this came to pass, and the kingdom was taken from the earth, the holy Priesthood was taken up to God, who gave it, and the Church went into the wilderness, and there remained until the day set for its restoration to the world.
But I want to speak more particularly about this great and last dispensation, in which the Lord has said, through the months of all the patriarchs and prophets, a mighty work should be performed. It is different, my brethren and sisters, from the days of the Savior. I do not believe there ever was a greater dispensation than the one in which you and I live, because in it is centered the fulfilment of all prophecy and all revelation that has been manifest looking to the final restoration of all things before the coming of the Son of Man. I want to speak of our condition today before the Lord. When the Savior died He went to preach to the spirits in prison. Most all the people from the days of Noah to that day had died without the Gospel, and Jesus went and preached to them. They had this work resting upon them in that day. In this day and generation we have in the Bible, the Book of Mormon and the Doctrine and Covenants the history of the Latter-day Saints and of the world. You are my witnesses today that this people are here in fulfilment of these revelations and prophecies. We have had a Prophet raised up in these last days, as great a Prophet as ever breathed the breath of life, save Jesus Christ, and He was raised up for the purpose of laying the foundation of this work. And how is this dispensation and this work to commence? I would like to have the Christian world read the revelations of St. John. There you have before you a picture of what awaits this generation. You have there proclaimed that in the commencement of this great and last work in the last days an angel of God would fly though the midst of heaven, having the everlasting Gospel to preach to them that dwell on the earth, “and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to Him, for the hour of His judgment is come.” Yes, ye Latter-day Saints, the hour of God’s judgment is come.” The Lord raised a great Prophet unto us. He was a mighty man, although illiterate, in one sense of the word. The Lord called upon him to perform this work, and he not only received the visitation of angels, but even the voice of God. This is the only dispensation that I have ever read of in which the Father and Son both appeared to the man whom He had chosen to establish His Church. Joseph Smith received this great honor. He was a Prophet of God. I have traveled with him a good many miles. Speaking of the gifts and graces manifested by the Elders of Israel, I have seen Joseph Smith in one day go forth among the sick and command those that were dying to arise and be made whole, and they have leaped from their beds, been clothed, and walked out in the street and followed the Prophet of God in his travels through the midst of the Saints of God. Can I doubt this work? Can you doubt it? I think not. No man that has had any experience in this work can doubt it. You remember Brother Fordham. He was breathing his last breath of life when the Prophet took him by the hand and commanded him in the name of Jesus of Nazareth to arise and be made whole. He leaped from his bed, was clothed, and walked out and into the house of Brother Joseph Bates Noble, who is still living in these mountains. He was also lying at the point of death and was instantly healed by the power of God. I name these things because I have had experience in them and have a right to mention them. The power of God was with the Prophet, from the time he was ordained to the Priesthood until he was murdered. He lived some fourteen years after he laid the foundation of this work. And when he organized this Church he organized it in its full power and glory, and every gift and grace, and every ordinance that belongs to the Church of God. Nothing was ever manifest in any age of the world but what was included in the organization of this Church. It was organized with Prophets, with Apostles, with Pastors, with Teachers, with helps and governments, with gifts and graces, and with the Melchisedek and Aaronic Priesthoods. Joseph Smith was true and faithful to death, and he was a mighty man of God, as may be seen by anyone who will read that code of revelations which he left to us—as sublime revelations as God ever gave to man.
Now, brethren and sisters, the foundation has been laid, and you are here in these mountains of Israel. Myself and others have preached to you in England, in Scotland, in Wales, in the islands of the sea and among the nations of the earth. We have declared unto you the Gospel of Jesus Christ. You have believed our testimony and have received it. You went forth and were baptized in water for the remission of your sins, and you received the Holy Ghost by the power of God, and by that power you are here today. We might have preached to you till we had been as old as Methuselah, but if our testimony had not been backed up by the power of God, you would have remained at home; you would not have been here in these mountains to fulfil the revelations of God. These things are true, and you know they are true. You know you received the testimony yourselves, and by this you have been gathered together. Upwards of sixty years have passed over our heads since the organization of this Church on the earth, and its history is before the world. It has been a little stone cut out of the mountains without hands. We have had a terrible warfare from the organization of this Church until today; but one thing is comforting and encouraging: the God of heaven inspired men thousands of years ago to tell exactly what these Latter-day Saints would do. They were of the house of Israel, scattered among the nations of the earth, and the Lord would stretch out His hand and gather them together, and they would go to the place that the old Patriarch said should belong to Joseph:
Joseph is a fruitful bough, even a fruitful bough by a well; whose branches run over the wall: The archers have sorely grieved him, and shot at him, and hated him: But his bow abode in strength, and the arms of his hands were made strong by the hands of the mighty God of Jacob; (from thence is the shepherd, the stone of Israel.) ... The blessing of thy fathers have prevailed above the blessings of my progenitors unto the utmost bounds of the everlasting hills: they shall be on the head of Joseph, an on the crown of the head of him that was separated from his brethren. (Gen. xlix, 22-26).
You are the descendants of this holy man of God. You have come here in fulfilment of these things.
I do not expect that I will be able to answer my mind in telling you how I feel with regard to these things, but I will do the best I can. You have been gathered to these mountains of Israel, led by a prophet, a seer, a revelator, and a mighty man. When we came here we found a barren desert. Men said, “Go to California; you cannot do anything here.” “No,” President Young said, “we shall stay here; we shall build a temple here; we shall build a city here. This is what is ordained of God, and we shall accomplish it.” Judge, brethren and sisters, whether he was inspired or not. We have made a beginning. We have made the desert to blossom as the rose, and laid the foundation for the great work of our God that is going to be fulfilled in these mountains of Israel, and you will stand in holy places while the judgments of God work in the earth. Yes, let the world read these judgments of God and that which lies before all nations under heaven. These things will come to pass to the very letter. Then what is our duty and our position here? The Lord told us through the Prophet Joseph in the beginning of this work that He was going to call Elders into the vineyard for the last time, to prune the vineyard. We have got to prepare it for the coming of the Son of Man. The wheat has got to be gathered into the garner before the chaff is burned. And the Elders of Israel have got to go forth and warn the inhabitants of the earth, as Joseph Smith told the Twelve Apostles the last time I saw him before his martyrdom, when he laid before us the work he was required to do. The Prophet said: “God has given to me every key, every power and principle of salvation belonging to this great last dispensation; and I have sealed upon your heads every key, principle and power which God has sealed upon me. Now, you Apostles, round up your shoulders and bear off this kingdom or you will be damned, saith the Lord.” I do not forget these things, and they are true. I believe I am the only man living in the flesh who was present on that occasion. This is our position, brethren and sisters, before the Lord. There is a tremendous responsibility upon these Latter-day Saints. We have the world to warn. We have to preach the Gospel, and attend to those things that God has committed to us. The Prophet Joseph and his brother Hyrum were martyred, and they will have a martyr’s crown. They have gone to the other side of the veil, to mingle with the Gods and to plead for their brethren, and they are faithful and diligent in their duties. But some of us are left behind. Since that time this work has gone one, and it has got to continue, and we cannot avoid this. What the Lord requires at the hands of these Apostles, and Elders and Latter-day Saints is to warn the world, to preach the Gospel, to build up Zion, to carry out the purposes of the Lord, and to prepare ourselves to stand in holy places while the judgments of God work in the earth.
Joseph Smith revealed unto us the principle of the redemption of the dead. There was no revelation I ever read that gave me more joy and consolation than that. Jesus Christ and the Apostles had to go to the spirits in prison and redeem those who ha lived from the days of Noah down to their generation. Here we have one thousand and eight hundred years, during which millions and millions of the human family have died without the Gospel of Christ. They have gone into the spirit world, and the Lord expects these Latter-day Saints to go forth and redeem the dead, as they hold the keys of the salvation of their dead; so that when they go into the spirit world and meat their fathers and their mothers and their relatives, they shall not say to them, “You held the keys of my salvation, and you have not attended to this work, and I am left here in prison.” We should not neglect this. It is not only our duty to preach the Gospel and to warn the world, that they may be left without excuse in the day of God’s judgment, but it is our duty to redeem our dead. Joseph Smith, when he was martyred, went and opened the prison doors in the spirit world. So did those brethren that died in Zion’s camp. Every Elder that has gone to the other side of the veil has a work to perform there, and those in the spirit world will receive their testimony. But they cannot be baptized there. Their sons and daughters who dwell in the flesh have to carry out this great and mighty work.
Brethren and sisters, these are some of the duties that are required of us. We should open our eyes, and our ears, and our hearts, to see, hear an understand the great and mighty responsibility that rests upon us. Thank God, we have had power in this barren desert to build three temples. Hundreds of thousands of the dead have been redeemed in these temples, and there are millions yet to be redeemed. Here is this Salt Lake Temple that President Young laid the foundation of. We want to finish that temple and dedicate it unto the Lord. This is some of the work that is required of us. The eyes of all the heavenly hosts are over these Latter-day Saints, and they are over these sons and daughters that dwell in the mountains of Israel. God Himself and His Son Jesus Christ, who is our advocate with the Father, look to us to do this work. The eyes of Joseph Smith and every Prophet and Saint of God who dwells in the spirit world are watching over us. They cannot come here and build that Temple. They are not ordained to that. But we are here in the flesh, and I ask, in the name of the Lord, and as a great favor of these Latter-day Saints, that we will unite together with our means and finish that Temple; that we may go into it and redeem our dead. Many of you have got thousands of relatives in the spirit world who are looking to you. They never heard the Gospel in life, but they will hear it, at the mouth of David Patton, Joseph Smith, Brigham Young, John Taylor, and those Apostles and Elders that have gone into the spirit world. But, as I said before, they cannot be baptized there. We can, and we must do it for them.
This is how I feel about our position. We are here by the power of God. It is a marvel to me that we are as well off as we are. It is a marvel to me that we have the power that we have. For there is a vast number of fallen spirits that are at war against God and His Christ, against this people and this Church, and against the redemption of the dead. Lucifer knows that if this Church prospers, his kingdom will fall. But God has sustained us, and will sustain us until we get through, if we do our duty. The hand of God is over us here, and Zion is a city set upon a hill, which cannot be hid. We are only small , and have only just begun the organization; but the Lord will hasten His work, and it will continue until all those promises of God will be fulfilled. There is where my faith rests and my consolation dwells. I know that God is true, and that the testimonies of all the Patriarchs and Prophets, have thus far been fulfilled to the very letter. There is not a city nor a generation but has felt the chastening hand of God when they have undertaken to overthrown the work of God.
I want to say something in relation to home industry. True, it is Sunday, but that matters not; for we are called to build up Zion temporally as well as spiritually. All that has been said in our Conference with regard to home industry is good. We want to continue this, and as far as we possibly can we should, as President Young told us, open doors of work, and labor among ourselves. These temporal matters are a part of the labors that we have to perform while we are here. Brethren, when we get on the other side of the veil and our eyes are opened, we will marvel over a great many things that we do not understand here; and a great many things will there be understood that cannot be here.
One subject more I want to name, and that is with regard to our future. I will tell you what the Lord has revealed to me. You talk of revelation. I have a good many revelations. We are not particularly required to write all the revelations given to us. Joseph Smith wrote revelations in his day, and we have them to read, and they will all be fulfilled to the very letter. There has been a good deal said about the rising generation of the Latter-day Saints. I will tell you what will come to pass. My sons, the sons of my Counselors, the sons of these Apostles, and the sons of this people, will rise up by the power of God, and they will take this Kingdom and bear it off. You need make no mistake about this matter. They are the element that God has ordained, the same as He ordained us to do His work. Our posterity will not forsake the Lord, nor their fathers, nor their mothers, nor the work in which they are engaged. Too many of them, it is true, have been led astray; too many of them have been found where they should not be; but the bulk of the sons of this people will remain true and faithful to this work. There is no other element that the heavens look to but the rising generation of the Latter-day Saints, in connection with the Lamanites, and they will be true and faithful. The Spirit of God will be with them, and fathers, as their fathers follow Christ; and they will in their day and time stand—yes, brethren and sisters, our sons will stand in the flesh in the midst of these judgments of Almighty God when it will require faith and power, even to commanding the elements to obey them, to live. These judgments are at the door.
Brethren and sisters, many of us forget at times that we are here on a mission. When I was but a boy I read the New Testament under old Dr. Porter and others, and I read about Jesus Christ and His Apostles; that they had power to command the elements to obey them, power to command the sick and they were healed, and power to command the dead and they were raised to life. “Oh,” said I, “may I live to see a Prophet; may I live to see an Apostle; may I live to see a man of God who will teach me these principles.” The first sermon I heard preached by a servant of God I embraced the Gospel and was baptized. From that day to this I have not seen one moment when I have had any doubt with regard to the truth of this work. Whatever trials I have had, they have been of a different nature to that. I say to our young men in Zion, arise and obey the commands of God. Go before the Lord and get the Holy Ghost, and open your eyes to the work that lies before you. Your fathers are passing away and going to the other side of the veil, where we shall all go in our time. But the kingdom will rise, and God will sustain it, and it will never fall from this time till it is prepared as the Bride, the Lamb’s wife, for the coming of the Son of Man.
I feel to bless the Latter-day Saints. We have got a noble class of men and women in the mountains of Israel. No better men and women ever lived on the earth. Read the history of these Relief Societies, these Improvement Associations, these Primaries, and the labors of our sisters in Israel. They have been true and faithful all the way through, and they have been raised up, the same as the Elders of Israel have, to stand in the flesh and to magnify their callings in their day and time. They are doing a great work, and God will bless them, and I bless them with every sentiment of my heart. I feel also to bless my brethren who bear the Apostleship. Now, you talk about union. Can Apostles dwell with this work upon their shoulders without being united? They cannot do it. The same Spirit bears record to each of them. Here are my Counselors and the Apostles, we are of one heart and mind, and when we have the Spirit of God there is nothing but that we see alike in. Here is Brother Snow, an aged man as well as myself, and the President of the Twelve Apostles; he has got the spirit of his calling and office with him, and God is blessing him. He is full of revelation, full of the Spirit of the Lord. We have a mighty work upon us, and we want power in the midst of Israel to carry it out, and to do what the Lord requires of us; and we shall have power to do it. I tell you I rejoice when I let my mind rest upon these temples of our God in these mountains of Israel. Who ever heard of such a thing in any generation?—a class of men driven from the society of the Christian world into the wilderness have power to gather together an rear these temples unto the name of the Most High God, and go into these temples and to attend to the ordinances therein. We hold and will hold the keys of the salvation of our dead to the endless ages of eternity. As the Prophet said, the Lord has raised up saviors upon Mount Zion, while the kingdom is the Lord’s in the latter days. The heavens are full of revelation. The earth is full of revelation. The Bible is full of revelation, as well as these other books that we have; and we have revelation, and should have day by day.
I thank God that I am alive, and that He has preserved me up to this hour. I have a good many times, and come of them lately, come pretty near going to the other side of the veil; but I know that I have tens of thousands of prayers of righteous men and women, which ascend into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth day by day; and when I say that of myself I say it of my Counselors, of these Apostles, and of the Elders of Israel. They have the prayers of the people. These prayers are heard and answered. The Lord has taken whom he would take, and has preserved in life whom he would preserve, according to the counsels of His own will. We are appointed a certain work, and when we get through our sons will take it and bear it off. Zion will arise, and the glory of God will rest upon her; she will have power in the earth, and the day is at hand when, as Joseph Smith said, thousands of the great men of the earth will come to Zion to behold the glory thereof.
God bless you, and pour out His Spirit upon you, and guide and direct you all. Remember your prayers. Be kind to one another. Do not find fault with one another. We ought to be careful in speaking evil of one another. Bear one another up. Brethren and sisters, the glory of the whole matter is, that when we get through we are going to have our families with us—our fathers and our mothers, our brothers and our sisters, our wives and our children—in the morning of the resurrection, in the family organization of the celestial world, to dwell forever and forever. This is worth all you or I can sacrifice the few years we have to spend here in the flesh. God bless you. Amen.
Apostle F. M. Lyman
felt grateful to God for the testimony of President Woodruff. The Latter-day Saints were essentially preachers of the Gospel, and no other religious body had so large a proportion of ministers as they. The Apostles, the High Priests, the Seventies, the Elders, all were given the duty of bearing testimony of the work of God to the people of the world.
God required His people to be a peculiar one, preaching the Gospel by precept and example. The Holy Ghost would give power to their testimony, and that Spirit could be enjoyed only through living according to the requirements of the Lord. An especial opportunity was given to us at present to show our willingness to obey the will of God by completing the Temple in this city before the sixth of next April. It was thought last April that $100,000 would be sufficient to pay for the completion of the work, but it was found that about $300,000 would be needed.
This would require some sacrifice at the hands of the Latter-day Saints. President Woodruff was being preserved upon the earth to take part in the dedication of that Temple. Considering the blessings showered upon the Saints, they should be able and willing to put forth an extra effort to the end that it might be dedicated at the appointed time.
Great privileges would be enjoyed by the Saints who participated in the dedicatory services in the Temple. It had been decided that the dedicatory services should be conducted so that every Latter-day Saint worthy to enter the building might witness them. They would be continued from day to day until the privilege was given to everyone who was worthy. We would all feel better then if the Temple should be entirely free from debt and especially if individually we had contributed means toward its completion.
There was a necessity that we prepare ourselves for these exercises by casting out all evil from our minds and resolving to leave our acts of wrongfulness behind. Temperance should be so strictly observed by the Latter-day Saints that the people of the world might consider us most remarkable in that respect. Claiming, as we do, that we have the true Gospel, we ought to be temperate, sober, diligent and faithful in the work of God. Our houses of worship should be filled on the Sabbath, and all recreation eschewed on that day.
The speaker was grieved to state that carelessness and indifference were springing up among the people, especially with regard to prayer and partaking of the Sacrament.
The necessity of obtaining reliable information regarding the true status of all the people of Zion, was dwelt upon, and energetic labor of correction and counsel was advised. Great and careful labor would be required to redeem the people from the sins of the world. Hence the necessity that each man should hold the Priesthood, that he might be a savior to himself and a worker of righteousness. If each performs this work for himself, the will of God would be done, and all would be exemplars and teachers of righteousness among the people. This duty was not required of those high in authority, any more than of those holding a lower degree and office of the Priesthood. Each should make a record of righteousness for himself, and in this condition we should be when we entered the temple. All should feel well towards each other, that nothing might hinder the free flow of the Spirit of God in His Temple at its dedication.
Let us reform for the next six months, freeing ourselves from sin and iniquity; not waiting until the day of dedication, but reforming every day from this time on. Let us live for the blessings of God, that we might have constant communication with heaven. God is anxious to bless us and we should live so as to increase His favors and His inspiration upon us. We should be careful toward our children, to imbue them with love for the work of God, that they might be a source of strength to Israel. May God bless His people with ability to complete that edifice and with worthiness to enter it at its dedication.
felt grateful to God for the testimony of President Woodruff. The Latter-day Saints were essentially preachers of the Gospel, and no other religious body had so large a proportion of ministers as they. The Apostles, the High Priests, the Seventies, the Elders, all were given the duty of bearing testimony of the work of God to the people of the world.
God required His people to be a peculiar one, preaching the Gospel by precept and example. The Holy Ghost would give power to their testimony, and that Spirit could be enjoyed only through living according to the requirements of the Lord. An especial opportunity was given to us at present to show our willingness to obey the will of God by completing the Temple in this city before the sixth of next April. It was thought last April that $100,000 would be sufficient to pay for the completion of the work, but it was found that about $300,000 would be needed.
This would require some sacrifice at the hands of the Latter-day Saints. President Woodruff was being preserved upon the earth to take part in the dedication of that Temple. Considering the blessings showered upon the Saints, they should be able and willing to put forth an extra effort to the end that it might be dedicated at the appointed time.
Great privileges would be enjoyed by the Saints who participated in the dedicatory services in the Temple. It had been decided that the dedicatory services should be conducted so that every Latter-day Saint worthy to enter the building might witness them. They would be continued from day to day until the privilege was given to everyone who was worthy. We would all feel better then if the Temple should be entirely free from debt and especially if individually we had contributed means toward its completion.
There was a necessity that we prepare ourselves for these exercises by casting out all evil from our minds and resolving to leave our acts of wrongfulness behind. Temperance should be so strictly observed by the Latter-day Saints that the people of the world might consider us most remarkable in that respect. Claiming, as we do, that we have the true Gospel, we ought to be temperate, sober, diligent and faithful in the work of God. Our houses of worship should be filled on the Sabbath, and all recreation eschewed on that day.
The speaker was grieved to state that carelessness and indifference were springing up among the people, especially with regard to prayer and partaking of the Sacrament.
The necessity of obtaining reliable information regarding the true status of all the people of Zion, was dwelt upon, and energetic labor of correction and counsel was advised. Great and careful labor would be required to redeem the people from the sins of the world. Hence the necessity that each man should hold the Priesthood, that he might be a savior to himself and a worker of righteousness. If each performs this work for himself, the will of God would be done, and all would be exemplars and teachers of righteousness among the people. This duty was not required of those high in authority, any more than of those holding a lower degree and office of the Priesthood. Each should make a record of righteousness for himself, and in this condition we should be when we entered the temple. All should feel well towards each other, that nothing might hinder the free flow of the Spirit of God in His Temple at its dedication.
Let us reform for the next six months, freeing ourselves from sin and iniquity; not waiting until the day of dedication, but reforming every day from this time on. Let us live for the blessings of God, that we might have constant communication with heaven. God is anxious to bless us and we should live so as to increase His favors and His inspiration upon us. We should be careful toward our children, to imbue them with love for the work of God, that they might be a source of strength to Israel. May God bless His people with ability to complete that edifice and with worthiness to enter it at its dedication.
Remarks
by Francis M. Lyman
I think we should be very grateful to the Lord, who has strengthened President Woodruff and enabled him to speak to us this morning. He has endeavored to portray to us the importance of the work that is entrusted to us as Latter-day Saints. We are required to preach the Gospel, and we are all preachers of the Gospel; and as we heard from President Cannon, no other religious body has such a large percentage of ministers. Every man who has a wife is a minister of the Gospel, and is just as subject to be called upon to preach the Gospel at home and abroad as the Apostles. The Priests and Teachers, of the Lesser Priesthood, are also ministers of the Gospel. They are required to labor in the midst of gathered Israel, to teach them concerning the principles of life to see that there is no iniquity in the Church, and that all the members of the Church do their duty.
The Latter-day Saints are expected to be a peculiar people, because of their lives and examples; and they are expected to preach the Gospel by example, if they are not always called upon to preach by precept. Every person who has named the name of Jesus Christ should feel the vital importance of preaching the Gospel by example, and it will have much more effect, it will be much more telling, than anything that can be said; for if we be all preachers of the Gospel and theorize beautifully, and yet are not workers and devoted followers of the Savior, our preaching will be in vain. The strength of the testimony of our President, and of his Counselors and the Elders who stand up from time to time to preach the Gospel, is in the presence of the Holy Ghost and by its power, and that is only enjoyed in answer to our devotion and to their correct lives.
Latter-day Saints should be peculiar because of their temperance. They should be peculiar because of their prayerfulness. They should be remarkable because of their obedience to the requirements of the Lord; and there is an opportunity just before us now to emphasize our obedience and our willingness to answer to the requirements of the Lord, and that is in building the Salt Lake Temple—the greatest temple that has been built in this generation, and one that has become world-renowned. There is perhaps not a building in the world today that excited greater curiosity in the minds of the people of the world than does this Temple standing upon this block. Last April, when it was decided by the people to put forth all the effort and means necessary to complete that Temple by the 6th of April next, it was thought that it could be completed with about one hundred thousand dollars, or a little more; but that action was taken by the Conference without previously obtaining correct estimates in regard to the amount that was necessary for its completion, and instead of requiring one hundred thousand dollars to finish the work, it has been found to require about three hundred thousand dollars. It will take a stupendous effort upon the part of the latter-day Saints to finish that work and have it so that it may be dedicated without any indebtedness hanging over it. No doubt the Latter-day Saints are able to do it if they are determined in their own minds what each person ought to give for that purpose, and what each can afford to give. I am impressed that Israel will have to make apparently a little sacrifice in order to accomplish that work. For it will be very pleasing to President Woodruff, who has been preserved all these years, to participate in the dedication of that building. Every man should take stock of his ability, and then should be generous in judging himself; for if we judge ourselves rightly and perform the part that can justly be required of us, we will not be judged; but we will be judged if we do not judge ourselves in regard to these things. Times are somewhat close in money matters; but I believe, with the good crop that the Lord has blessed the people with this year, that if the farmers, the mechanics and the merchants will only put forth a generous hand, the hands of Bishop Winder will be fortified with means to meet his obligations. I know that the very first week after April Conference he was in straits for money, and has been measurably so, I presume, ever since, although some has been coming in. We will always feel the blessings of the Lord upon us in this direction. Temple building is one of the choicest works that has ever been required of the Saints, and this of all temples that have been built in our generation. It seems to me that it will bring us great credit to have it beautiful and well finished, and then there is the privilege that will be granted to us to go into that house at its dedication. A meeting was held of the Presidency and Apostles a short time ago, and it was decided that the dedicatory services of that Temple should be so conducted that every Latter-day Saint found worthy to go into that Temple should have the privilege of participating in those exercises, and that they should be held from day to day until all Israel shall have a chance to enter into those sacred walls and partake of the spirit and blessing of God that shall attend the dedication of that great building. When we go in there, I believe that we will feel freer in our spirits if we have finished and paid for the building, and every one who steps into that house to participate in the services will feel that he or she has done something towards the accomplishment of that work. But I wonder if there will not be Latter-day Saints who will come up here very anxious (and possibly the foremost of all) to get into that building who have done nothing. It ought not to be. Everyone who has a desire to participate in the dedication of that building, and afterwards in the labors that will be allowed therein for our salvation and for the salvation of our kindred, should feel that he has done something that is worthy of him, according to his ability, for the accomplishment of that important work. I speak of this in the presence of assembled Israel, for I feel that it is necessary. I know that throughout Zion there is a widespread feeling of anxiety to go into that house and to participate in its dedication, and the feeling should be just as widespread—and wider possibly than our ability to come to the dedication—for the completion of that building, that there shall be nothing in the way of its acceptance by the Lord.
Not only should we have this feeling in relation to its completion, but also as to our preparation to go into that house, so that when we go there we will have settled all our quarrels, all our difficulties, all our hardness of heart, bitterness, jealousy and heartburnings, and that we may never do another evil thing in our lives after we have gone through that building. That is the condition the Latter-day Saints ought to be in. Our examples should be just as perfect as they can be in human nature. As I have said, the Latter-day Saints should be remarkable for their temperance; and saloons and gambling houses and everything of that kind should be left to those who are not of our faith. We ought to refrain from everything that is forbidden in the law of God. Then we ought to do everything that the Lord requires of us. We have been a lifetime now in training, in experience, in trial, in preaching the Gospel, and in our labors at home, until the Latter-day Saints today ought to be looked upon by the world as a remarkable people for their fidelity to their faith. We claim to have the only true Gospel—the Gospel that was taught by the Son of God Himself. If this position of ours is correct (and we claim that every man and woman belonging to the Church has a testimony that is true), what manner of men ought we to be? Ought we to be drinking, gambling, profane, neglecting our prayers? No, indeed. Through all Israel the Latter-day Saints ought to be remarkable to strangers who travel in their midst because of their devotion to the requirements of the Gospel, their faithfulness as husbands, their fidelity and virtue as wives, their devotion and obedience as children. And all the Latter-day Saints being devoted to the cause of God and in their attendance at worship, our houses of worship should be filled constantly on the Sabbath day. The Sabbath day should be regarded as holy in the midst of the Latter-day Saints; that if there were excursion trains to the Lake, pleasure-seeking and pleasure-enjoying in the land of Zion, it could be known that these things were not supported or indulged in by the Latter-day Saints. But there is carelessness in this direction. We do not murder, we do not rob, we do not steal; we are not guilty of these grosser things, but we are careless and indifferent in those little things. There is an indifference in regard to the worship of the Lord, in regard to family prayer and in regard to the sacrament on the Sabbath day. A larger percentage of the people are thoughtless in regard to these sacred ordinances. It ought to be in our hearts a constant thought and care in preparing ourselves that we can partake of the sacrament, and that we can fellowship together. The First Presidency do this. The Twelve Apostles do this. We fellowship, we meet, we counsel, and we report to each other, and renew our faith and fellowship for one another. We also partake of the sacrament together, as time and opportunity offer, and counsel together for the good of Israel. So it ought to be with all the leading quorums. The Presidents of stakes should meet together; High Councils should meet together, and they should counsel together for the interests of their stakes. Bishops of wards, with their counselors should meet together in solemn council and consult over the affairs of their wards and the condition of their people, so that they can at any moment report the percentage of faithful and devoted Latter-day Saints in their bishopric. This labor ought to be take up and followed more faithfully than it has been. Then everything that will tend to the advancement, improvement and encouragement of the people in the wards and in the Stakes should have consideration at the hands of leading men; and if evils exist among the people, such as intemperance, profanity, neglect of the Word of Wisdom or of prayer, and a disregard of the sacrament on the Sabbath day or of the law of tithing, there ought to be energetic, faithful laborers among the people, correcting them, counselling them, so that they may be thoroughly fitted and prepared for the responsibilities that rest upon them. The Lord seems to have understood, in the organization of His Church and the revelation of the Gospel ordinances, that it would take great and careful labor to save the people and to preserve them from the evils of mortality, that do so easily beset them. Hence He has arranged that every faithful man in entitled to the Priesthood. Now, I want to know if an Elder in Israel cannot take care of himself. Is it necessary that a teacher should be on my track? Is it necessary that my president or my neighbor should always be upon my heels to try and keep me sober, honest, virtuous, or from doing wrong? I understand that every man should take care of himself, and should be a savior for himself. I understand that God requires of us to be the workers of righteousness and to bring to pass much righteousness individually. The power is within us. The knowledge and the authority are given to us that enable us to do this. Every man who has attained to the Melchizedek Priesthood should have the strength and power of God to do His will, and to be an upright man, and one that, instead of needing to be taught, is a teacher and an exemplar in the midst of the people. God requires that of you, my brethren, and we will brought to an account sooner or later. I grieve sometimes over my own conduct and weaknesses, when I know that I must account for my folly; and I do repent, and I make reformation, and I am anxious to make all the reformation that is necessary for my salvation; and every Elder in Israel certainly can be as good as I can be. We can do what is right. We can tell the truth. We can be honest, virtuous, just, merciful and forgiving. This is what is required of us. I can set a good example before the people among whom I travel. This is required of me; but I say it is not required of me any more than it is of the deacon. Any man that has had the hands of God’s servants upon his head and has received a portion of His Holy Priesthood, is required to be an exemplary man; and an exemplary man is a man who sets good examples, and not bad ones. The Lord has given us the Priesthood for our salvation. It is the power of God, and we ought to exercise it; and then when people of the world come into the borders of the Latter-day Saints, they will find them most exemplary. They may believe they are deluded, simple and foolish, but they will find them consistent in their lives, upright and exemplary in all things. This should be the record of the Latter-day Saints throughout the world. I want to make that record. I know President Woodruff and his Counselors make that record; and these Apostles make that record, and the Seventies, the High Priests and the Elders ought to make it.
That is the kind of men we should be when we go into that Temple. I want to go into the Temple next April. I pray for that, and I am watching and guarding myself, and trying to prepare myself, that when I go in there there shall be nothing faulty in my being or in my spirit; that I shall feel well towards the Latter-day Saints, and that the Latter-day Saints shall feel well towards me. I want your full fellowship, that when you hear that the Apostles have gone into the Temple of the Lord, the faith, the fellowship and the blessing of all Israel will go in there with Brother Lyman, so that there will be nothing in the world to hinder him from enjoying the full flow of the spirit and power of God. And that should be the case with all the brethren—not only the Presidency and the Apostles, but all the quorums, and also all the sisters; that the power of God may be manifested, and that there shall be no division of sentiment, no bitterness of feeling in the hearts of the people, that will check the free flow and presence of the spirit and power of God. Let us remember now for the next six months, and reform wherever it is necessary; purify our bodies and our spirits, and prepare ourselves that there shall be nothing in the way of our going into that sacred house. Not only then should we reform. You know we sometimes take occasion at New Year and other times to make reformation; but I believe it is a suitable time for us to repent every day. Make the reformation that is necessary today, not waiting for any other time or opportunity. When we bow before the Lord morning and evening, we should tell Him all our failings and weaknesses, and ask Him to make us strong and enable us to perform our duties, that we may be acceptable to Him, and that we may obtain all that it is possible for us to obtain in this life We do not expect to live forever in our present condition; but there are many answers to our prayers that are within our reach if we will but live for them. The sick may be healed, and in many other ways we may be blessed of the Lord in our families, if we have open communication with the Lord. President Woodruff and all the brethren have an altar. Every family should meet together morning and evening around the family altar, and their prayers should ascend to the Lord, and if they are worthy, those prayers are heard. The heavens are always open above such family circles and to such prayers. The Lord is anxious to bless us; in fact, He does bless us, much more, I think, than we are entitled to. I think He advances His blessings and gives them to us on credit very frequently, and we ought to meet Him with our faithfulness and fidelity, so that His blessings may be still increased upon us, until we will be in open communion, by the Spirit of God, with our Father who dwells in heaven, and be so settled and established in the principles of the Gospel that we will be unshaken. Then we will have a power with us that will encircle our children, and that will keep them from gambling, from profanity, from corruption, and that will establish in their hearts the love of the Lord and of His principles—a love of sacred temples and of the holy labors that have to be done therein for the salvation of men. Then we shall be proud of them and pleased with them, and they will bring honor to us; and when we are weak and feeble, tottering toward the grave—when our feet stumble and slip, we shall have some around us that are so firmly established that they can come to our rescue and help us, if we happen to need it.
God bless Israel, that their hearts may be open and free, and their hands ready and willing to accomplish this great work that is just ahead of us and them, that we may be fully prepared to enter into that sacred house, and to do everything else in the future that God requires of us as His Saints, that we may have salvation and exaltation in His celestial kingdom, through Jesus Christ. Amen.
by Francis M. Lyman
I think we should be very grateful to the Lord, who has strengthened President Woodruff and enabled him to speak to us this morning. He has endeavored to portray to us the importance of the work that is entrusted to us as Latter-day Saints. We are required to preach the Gospel, and we are all preachers of the Gospel; and as we heard from President Cannon, no other religious body has such a large percentage of ministers. Every man who has a wife is a minister of the Gospel, and is just as subject to be called upon to preach the Gospel at home and abroad as the Apostles. The Priests and Teachers, of the Lesser Priesthood, are also ministers of the Gospel. They are required to labor in the midst of gathered Israel, to teach them concerning the principles of life to see that there is no iniquity in the Church, and that all the members of the Church do their duty.
The Latter-day Saints are expected to be a peculiar people, because of their lives and examples; and they are expected to preach the Gospel by example, if they are not always called upon to preach by precept. Every person who has named the name of Jesus Christ should feel the vital importance of preaching the Gospel by example, and it will have much more effect, it will be much more telling, than anything that can be said; for if we be all preachers of the Gospel and theorize beautifully, and yet are not workers and devoted followers of the Savior, our preaching will be in vain. The strength of the testimony of our President, and of his Counselors and the Elders who stand up from time to time to preach the Gospel, is in the presence of the Holy Ghost and by its power, and that is only enjoyed in answer to our devotion and to their correct lives.
Latter-day Saints should be peculiar because of their temperance. They should be peculiar because of their prayerfulness. They should be remarkable because of their obedience to the requirements of the Lord; and there is an opportunity just before us now to emphasize our obedience and our willingness to answer to the requirements of the Lord, and that is in building the Salt Lake Temple—the greatest temple that has been built in this generation, and one that has become world-renowned. There is perhaps not a building in the world today that excited greater curiosity in the minds of the people of the world than does this Temple standing upon this block. Last April, when it was decided by the people to put forth all the effort and means necessary to complete that Temple by the 6th of April next, it was thought that it could be completed with about one hundred thousand dollars, or a little more; but that action was taken by the Conference without previously obtaining correct estimates in regard to the amount that was necessary for its completion, and instead of requiring one hundred thousand dollars to finish the work, it has been found to require about three hundred thousand dollars. It will take a stupendous effort upon the part of the latter-day Saints to finish that work and have it so that it may be dedicated without any indebtedness hanging over it. No doubt the Latter-day Saints are able to do it if they are determined in their own minds what each person ought to give for that purpose, and what each can afford to give. I am impressed that Israel will have to make apparently a little sacrifice in order to accomplish that work. For it will be very pleasing to President Woodruff, who has been preserved all these years, to participate in the dedication of that building. Every man should take stock of his ability, and then should be generous in judging himself; for if we judge ourselves rightly and perform the part that can justly be required of us, we will not be judged; but we will be judged if we do not judge ourselves in regard to these things. Times are somewhat close in money matters; but I believe, with the good crop that the Lord has blessed the people with this year, that if the farmers, the mechanics and the merchants will only put forth a generous hand, the hands of Bishop Winder will be fortified with means to meet his obligations. I know that the very first week after April Conference he was in straits for money, and has been measurably so, I presume, ever since, although some has been coming in. We will always feel the blessings of the Lord upon us in this direction. Temple building is one of the choicest works that has ever been required of the Saints, and this of all temples that have been built in our generation. It seems to me that it will bring us great credit to have it beautiful and well finished, and then there is the privilege that will be granted to us to go into that house at its dedication. A meeting was held of the Presidency and Apostles a short time ago, and it was decided that the dedicatory services of that Temple should be so conducted that every Latter-day Saint found worthy to go into that Temple should have the privilege of participating in those exercises, and that they should be held from day to day until all Israel shall have a chance to enter into those sacred walls and partake of the spirit and blessing of God that shall attend the dedication of that great building. When we go in there, I believe that we will feel freer in our spirits if we have finished and paid for the building, and every one who steps into that house to participate in the services will feel that he or she has done something towards the accomplishment of that work. But I wonder if there will not be Latter-day Saints who will come up here very anxious (and possibly the foremost of all) to get into that building who have done nothing. It ought not to be. Everyone who has a desire to participate in the dedication of that building, and afterwards in the labors that will be allowed therein for our salvation and for the salvation of our kindred, should feel that he has done something that is worthy of him, according to his ability, for the accomplishment of that important work. I speak of this in the presence of assembled Israel, for I feel that it is necessary. I know that throughout Zion there is a widespread feeling of anxiety to go into that house and to participate in its dedication, and the feeling should be just as widespread—and wider possibly than our ability to come to the dedication—for the completion of that building, that there shall be nothing in the way of its acceptance by the Lord.
Not only should we have this feeling in relation to its completion, but also as to our preparation to go into that house, so that when we go there we will have settled all our quarrels, all our difficulties, all our hardness of heart, bitterness, jealousy and heartburnings, and that we may never do another evil thing in our lives after we have gone through that building. That is the condition the Latter-day Saints ought to be in. Our examples should be just as perfect as they can be in human nature. As I have said, the Latter-day Saints should be remarkable for their temperance; and saloons and gambling houses and everything of that kind should be left to those who are not of our faith. We ought to refrain from everything that is forbidden in the law of God. Then we ought to do everything that the Lord requires of us. We have been a lifetime now in training, in experience, in trial, in preaching the Gospel, and in our labors at home, until the Latter-day Saints today ought to be looked upon by the world as a remarkable people for their fidelity to their faith. We claim to have the only true Gospel—the Gospel that was taught by the Son of God Himself. If this position of ours is correct (and we claim that every man and woman belonging to the Church has a testimony that is true), what manner of men ought we to be? Ought we to be drinking, gambling, profane, neglecting our prayers? No, indeed. Through all Israel the Latter-day Saints ought to be remarkable to strangers who travel in their midst because of their devotion to the requirements of the Gospel, their faithfulness as husbands, their fidelity and virtue as wives, their devotion and obedience as children. And all the Latter-day Saints being devoted to the cause of God and in their attendance at worship, our houses of worship should be filled constantly on the Sabbath day. The Sabbath day should be regarded as holy in the midst of the Latter-day Saints; that if there were excursion trains to the Lake, pleasure-seeking and pleasure-enjoying in the land of Zion, it could be known that these things were not supported or indulged in by the Latter-day Saints. But there is carelessness in this direction. We do not murder, we do not rob, we do not steal; we are not guilty of these grosser things, but we are careless and indifferent in those little things. There is an indifference in regard to the worship of the Lord, in regard to family prayer and in regard to the sacrament on the Sabbath day. A larger percentage of the people are thoughtless in regard to these sacred ordinances. It ought to be in our hearts a constant thought and care in preparing ourselves that we can partake of the sacrament, and that we can fellowship together. The First Presidency do this. The Twelve Apostles do this. We fellowship, we meet, we counsel, and we report to each other, and renew our faith and fellowship for one another. We also partake of the sacrament together, as time and opportunity offer, and counsel together for the good of Israel. So it ought to be with all the leading quorums. The Presidents of stakes should meet together; High Councils should meet together, and they should counsel together for the interests of their stakes. Bishops of wards, with their counselors should meet together in solemn council and consult over the affairs of their wards and the condition of their people, so that they can at any moment report the percentage of faithful and devoted Latter-day Saints in their bishopric. This labor ought to be take up and followed more faithfully than it has been. Then everything that will tend to the advancement, improvement and encouragement of the people in the wards and in the Stakes should have consideration at the hands of leading men; and if evils exist among the people, such as intemperance, profanity, neglect of the Word of Wisdom or of prayer, and a disregard of the sacrament on the Sabbath day or of the law of tithing, there ought to be energetic, faithful laborers among the people, correcting them, counselling them, so that they may be thoroughly fitted and prepared for the responsibilities that rest upon them. The Lord seems to have understood, in the organization of His Church and the revelation of the Gospel ordinances, that it would take great and careful labor to save the people and to preserve them from the evils of mortality, that do so easily beset them. Hence He has arranged that every faithful man in entitled to the Priesthood. Now, I want to know if an Elder in Israel cannot take care of himself. Is it necessary that a teacher should be on my track? Is it necessary that my president or my neighbor should always be upon my heels to try and keep me sober, honest, virtuous, or from doing wrong? I understand that every man should take care of himself, and should be a savior for himself. I understand that God requires of us to be the workers of righteousness and to bring to pass much righteousness individually. The power is within us. The knowledge and the authority are given to us that enable us to do this. Every man who has attained to the Melchizedek Priesthood should have the strength and power of God to do His will, and to be an upright man, and one that, instead of needing to be taught, is a teacher and an exemplar in the midst of the people. God requires that of you, my brethren, and we will brought to an account sooner or later. I grieve sometimes over my own conduct and weaknesses, when I know that I must account for my folly; and I do repent, and I make reformation, and I am anxious to make all the reformation that is necessary for my salvation; and every Elder in Israel certainly can be as good as I can be. We can do what is right. We can tell the truth. We can be honest, virtuous, just, merciful and forgiving. This is what is required of us. I can set a good example before the people among whom I travel. This is required of me; but I say it is not required of me any more than it is of the deacon. Any man that has had the hands of God’s servants upon his head and has received a portion of His Holy Priesthood, is required to be an exemplary man; and an exemplary man is a man who sets good examples, and not bad ones. The Lord has given us the Priesthood for our salvation. It is the power of God, and we ought to exercise it; and then when people of the world come into the borders of the Latter-day Saints, they will find them most exemplary. They may believe they are deluded, simple and foolish, but they will find them consistent in their lives, upright and exemplary in all things. This should be the record of the Latter-day Saints throughout the world. I want to make that record. I know President Woodruff and his Counselors make that record; and these Apostles make that record, and the Seventies, the High Priests and the Elders ought to make it.
That is the kind of men we should be when we go into that Temple. I want to go into the Temple next April. I pray for that, and I am watching and guarding myself, and trying to prepare myself, that when I go in there there shall be nothing faulty in my being or in my spirit; that I shall feel well towards the Latter-day Saints, and that the Latter-day Saints shall feel well towards me. I want your full fellowship, that when you hear that the Apostles have gone into the Temple of the Lord, the faith, the fellowship and the blessing of all Israel will go in there with Brother Lyman, so that there will be nothing in the world to hinder him from enjoying the full flow of the spirit and power of God. And that should be the case with all the brethren—not only the Presidency and the Apostles, but all the quorums, and also all the sisters; that the power of God may be manifested, and that there shall be no division of sentiment, no bitterness of feeling in the hearts of the people, that will check the free flow and presence of the spirit and power of God. Let us remember now for the next six months, and reform wherever it is necessary; purify our bodies and our spirits, and prepare ourselves that there shall be nothing in the way of our going into that sacred house. Not only then should we reform. You know we sometimes take occasion at New Year and other times to make reformation; but I believe it is a suitable time for us to repent every day. Make the reformation that is necessary today, not waiting for any other time or opportunity. When we bow before the Lord morning and evening, we should tell Him all our failings and weaknesses, and ask Him to make us strong and enable us to perform our duties, that we may be acceptable to Him, and that we may obtain all that it is possible for us to obtain in this life We do not expect to live forever in our present condition; but there are many answers to our prayers that are within our reach if we will but live for them. The sick may be healed, and in many other ways we may be blessed of the Lord in our families, if we have open communication with the Lord. President Woodruff and all the brethren have an altar. Every family should meet together morning and evening around the family altar, and their prayers should ascend to the Lord, and if they are worthy, those prayers are heard. The heavens are always open above such family circles and to such prayers. The Lord is anxious to bless us; in fact, He does bless us, much more, I think, than we are entitled to. I think He advances His blessings and gives them to us on credit very frequently, and we ought to meet Him with our faithfulness and fidelity, so that His blessings may be still increased upon us, until we will be in open communion, by the Spirit of God, with our Father who dwells in heaven, and be so settled and established in the principles of the Gospel that we will be unshaken. Then we will have a power with us that will encircle our children, and that will keep them from gambling, from profanity, from corruption, and that will establish in their hearts the love of the Lord and of His principles—a love of sacred temples and of the holy labors that have to be done therein for the salvation of men. Then we shall be proud of them and pleased with them, and they will bring honor to us; and when we are weak and feeble, tottering toward the grave—when our feet stumble and slip, we shall have some around us that are so firmly established that they can come to our rescue and help us, if we happen to need it.
God bless Israel, that their hearts may be open and free, and their hands ready and willing to accomplish this great work that is just ahead of us and them, that we may be fully prepared to enter into that sacred house, and to do everything else in the future that God requires of us as His Saints, that we may have salvation and exaltation in His celestial kingdom, through Jesus Christ. Amen.
President George Q. Cannon
read the following:
Abstract of general report of Y. L. M. I. A. of the year ending August 1st, 1892:
Meetings held, 6951; number of members, 10,161; average attendance, 4769; books in library, 3574.
Cash on hand at last report $1507.09
Cash received 3971.16
Total $5478.25
Cash disbursed $3777.69
Cash on hand 1700.56
Property on hand at last report $2161.49
Property received 681.95 ½
Total $2843.44 ½
Property disbursed $ 331.11 ½
Property on hand 2512.33
Total cash and property on hand $4212.89
General officers of Y. L. M. I. A.--
President, Elmina S. Taylor; first counselor, Maria Y. Dougall; second counselor, Martha H. Tingey.
Aids—Lillie Freeze, Adella W. Eardley, Sarah Eddington, Aggie S. Campbell, Minnie J. Snow, May Talmage.
Secretary and Treasurer, Ann M. Cannon.
Corresponding secretary, Mac Taylor.
A motion to receive the above report and place it on file with the account of the proceedings of the Conference was passed by unanimous vote.
The choir sang the anthem: The God of Israel.
Benediction by Elder Ira N. Hinckley.
read the following:
Abstract of general report of Y. L. M. I. A. of the year ending August 1st, 1892:
Meetings held, 6951; number of members, 10,161; average attendance, 4769; books in library, 3574.
Cash on hand at last report $1507.09
Cash received 3971.16
Total $5478.25
Cash disbursed $3777.69
Cash on hand 1700.56
Property on hand at last report $2161.49
Property received 681.95 ½
Total $2843.44 ½
Property disbursed $ 331.11 ½
Property on hand 2512.33
Total cash and property on hand $4212.89
General officers of Y. L. M. I. A.--
President, Elmina S. Taylor; first counselor, Maria Y. Dougall; second counselor, Martha H. Tingey.
Aids—Lillie Freeze, Adella W. Eardley, Sarah Eddington, Aggie S. Campbell, Minnie J. Snow, May Talmage.
Secretary and Treasurer, Ann M. Cannon.
Corresponding secretary, Mac Taylor.
A motion to receive the above report and place it on file with the account of the proceedings of the Conference was passed by unanimous vote.
The choir sang the anthem: The God of Israel.
Benediction by Elder Ira N. Hinckley.
Afternoon Session.
The choir sang the anthem: Unfold, ye portals, everlasting.
Prayer by Elder William Paxman.
Singing by the choir:
Jesus, once of humble birth,
Now in glory comes to earth;
Once He suffered grief and pain,
Now He comes on earth to reign.
The Sacrament of the Lord’s supper was administered under the direction of the Priesthood of the Tenth Ward.
The choir sang the anthem: Unfold, ye portals, everlasting.
Prayer by Elder William Paxman.
Singing by the choir:
Jesus, once of humble birth,
Now in glory comes to earth;
Once He suffered grief and pain,
Now He comes on earth to reign.
The Sacrament of the Lord’s supper was administered under the direction of the Priesthood of the Tenth Ward.
President George Q. Cannon
delivered an elaborate and highly interesting discourse, an adequate idea of which could not be conveyed in a synopsis. It only remains therefore to name some of the leading features of his theme. After reading from the fifteenth chapter of the first epistle to the Corinthians, beginning at the thirty-fifth verse, he dwelt upon some of the more distinctive characteristics, beliefs and principles of the religion of the Saints, showing it to be the most philosophical system in existence. It explained the relationship of man to God and men to each other, the relations of the foxes and parents to children. The pre-existence of man as a spiritual individually before taking up his abode on earth in a physical body and his glorious destiny in the eternal world after the resurrection through the atonement of Jesus Christ was brought within human comprehension by the Gospel revealed knew through Joseph Smith, the Prophet. Brother Cannon explained the classification of intelligences, and the various degrees of glory to which they would be assigned after the resurrection, by the operation of the justice of God and the eternal fitness of things. He next treated upon the building of Temples, making special reference to the one nearing completion in Salt Lake City. He exhorted the people to exert themselves by making generous contributions to have the building last named completed by the time decided upon by resolution of the previous Conference. The object of such buildings and the glorious results flowing from their legitimate uses were explained by the speaker, particularly relating to the blessings of the perpetuation of the lives in eternity, after the nature of God’s blessing upon Abraham regarding his posterity. The work done in those holy buildings would continue throughout the millennium until the human family as a whole should be connected in the family order up the genealogical stream until it reached to Father Adam: President Cannon concluded by directing attention of the Saints to the great things which God had already done for them, and inspiring them with hope by delineating the incomparable blessings yet in store for the faithful.
delivered an elaborate and highly interesting discourse, an adequate idea of which could not be conveyed in a synopsis. It only remains therefore to name some of the leading features of his theme. After reading from the fifteenth chapter of the first epistle to the Corinthians, beginning at the thirty-fifth verse, he dwelt upon some of the more distinctive characteristics, beliefs and principles of the religion of the Saints, showing it to be the most philosophical system in existence. It explained the relationship of man to God and men to each other, the relations of the foxes and parents to children. The pre-existence of man as a spiritual individually before taking up his abode on earth in a physical body and his glorious destiny in the eternal world after the resurrection through the atonement of Jesus Christ was brought within human comprehension by the Gospel revealed knew through Joseph Smith, the Prophet. Brother Cannon explained the classification of intelligences, and the various degrees of glory to which they would be assigned after the resurrection, by the operation of the justice of God and the eternal fitness of things. He next treated upon the building of Temples, making special reference to the one nearing completion in Salt Lake City. He exhorted the people to exert themselves by making generous contributions to have the building last named completed by the time decided upon by resolution of the previous Conference. The object of such buildings and the glorious results flowing from their legitimate uses were explained by the speaker, particularly relating to the blessings of the perpetuation of the lives in eternity, after the nature of God’s blessing upon Abraham regarding his posterity. The work done in those holy buildings would continue throughout the millennium until the human family as a whole should be connected in the family order up the genealogical stream until it reached to Father Adam: President Cannon concluded by directing attention of the Saints to the great things which God had already done for them, and inspiring them with hope by delineating the incomparable blessings yet in store for the faithful.
Discourse
by President George Q. Cannon
I will read a portion of the 15th chapter of Paul’s First Epistle to the Corinthians, commencing at the 35th verse:
“But some man will say, How are the dead raised up? and with what body do they come? Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quickened, except it die: And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shall be, but bare grain, it may chance of wheat or of some other grain: But God giveth it a body as it hath pleased Him, and to every seed his own body. All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds. There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differeth from another star in glory. So also is the resurrection of the dead.”
In standing up to address this very large congregation this afternoon, I do so with considerable fear and trembling, and my trust is that God will help me, through your faith and prayers, that that which I may say may be from Him. It is a very responsible thing for a man to attempt to address his fellow men, unless he can impart some light and some instruction, and say things that will be of some profit to them. I hope to be able to do that this afternoon.
Since I have been in this conference, my mind has rested considerably upon the Salt Lake Temple and its near completion, and upon the distinguishing features that we as a people are possessed of, making us a different people from the rest of the religious world. The distinction between us and others who worship God, and who profess to be religious, is very marked in some respects. It is true that there is a union of feeling and of belief between us and the denominations that prevail in Christendom on some of the cardinal points of what is called Christianity. We believe in the Lord Jesus Christ as the Redeemer of the world, and that through His death and atonement we are redeemed. All the so-called orthodox sects entertain this same belief. In common, too, with the most of them, we believe in repentance of sin. We believe also in the resurrection of the body. Upon these points there is a similarity of belief between us and other denominations. But upon many points that we believe in there is an absence of belief in the minds of the great majority of the Christian world. We are distinguished in this respect as entertaining very strange ideas, and some think them almost heathenish. But there is this to be said concerning the doctrines which Go has revealed to us: they are the most philosophical of any that are believed among men. I say this with, I believe, a full comprehension of what is meant by this statement. I believe that the religion of the Latter-day Saints is the only religion that will bear the test of philosophical investigation, and that will meet the burning questions of the day. I believe that it is the only religion that will satisfy the yearnings of the human heart, and that will give light upon points that are considered mysterious by the religious world. I believe that the religion of the Latter-day Saints shows in the plainest, in the simplest and in the most conclusive manner the relation of man to God. I do not know any other religion that teaches in a satisfactory manner the object that God has had in placing man upon the earth. I do not know any other religion that teaches concerning the relationship that existed between God and His children prior to the organization of the earth and the placing of man upon it. I do not know any other religion that professes to teach the relationship that will exist between men and women, between parents and children, and between husband and wife, after this mortal career is ended. I do not know of any other religion that gives any distinct idea as to the character of the life beyond the grave, or what shall constitute the glory of man when he becomes immortal and when he receives the fulness of the blessings that God has promised. I do not know any other religion that throws light upon these questions. But I do know that there exists at the present time among men a great deal of uncertainty upon all these points. Some even go so far—and they call themselves intelligent, too—as to doubt the future existence of man, and think that when this mortal career is finished that is the end of man as a living entity. Now, who is there, with the light that is possessed by the religious world, that can explain in a satisfactory manner how it was that Jesus, our Redeemer, in whose name we approach the Father, existed as God in a previous state—that is, that He existed and exercised power and dominion, and then became a little child, born of a mortal woman? Is there any religion on the earth that can give any explanation of this great event? I have not met with any religion that will answer satisfactorily questions that arise connected with the pre-existence and the birth of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. But it is supposed to be clothed in mystery—a mystery that cannot be explained, and that is beyond human ken; an if inquiry arises, it is suppressed, because it is considered almost blasphemous to think of such things. So it is with most of these questions that I have briefly alluded to.
In the religion that God has revealed to us, there is light and intelligence thrown upon all these questions. We are not left to grope in the dark and in uncertainty as to why we are here. The object that God had in placing us upon this earth has been made perfectly plain to us; of course, not in its fulness, not as we will be able to comprehend it in eternity, but sufficiently so to satisfy our inquiries and to remove from our minds doubt and uncertainty concerning this important matter. I say that our religion is philosophical, and that it will satisfy intelligent men. They may not believe that which we tell them; but it is the only religion that I know of that attempts to meet these questions and to answer them, and it does so effectually.
I have read in your hearing some words of the Apostle Paul, in which he describes the resurrection. Who can explain this? Was there a minister upon the face of the earth that could give an explanation to these teachings of the Apostle Paul until the Lord revealed the everlasting Gospel through His servant Joseph Smith? No; for the belief has been general that there is only one place of happiness; that there is only one glory; that there is no difference in heaven; that every human being who is saved goes to one place and is gathered into one gathering, and that those who go to the other place are also consigned there indiscriminately. Is not this a belief that has existed for generation? Of course, the Catholic church believes in purgatory—an intermediate state; but after the soul emerges from purgatory it is, they say, ushered into heaven, and there is no distinction. The murderer who dies on the scaffold, who says he believes in Jesus and repents of his sins, is supposed to be ushered into the presence of God and the Lamb and to have all the blessings of salvation and exaltation which the most faithful men and women have received—to the companion of the prophets, apostles and martyrs who have laid down their lives for the truth. This has been the general belief, but here Paul distinctly states that here Paul distinctly states that there is a difference in the resurrection; that some receive the celestial glory, which is likened to that of the sun; that some receive the terrestrial glory, which is likened to that of the moon; that some receive the telestial glory, which is likened to that of the stars; and as one star differeth from another in glory, so also is the resurrection of the dead. This is in perfect harmony with all the scriptures. The whole burden of the prophets who have spoken upon this subject is to the effect that men will be rewarded according to their works, and that they will receive a glory in proportion to their faithfulness. Until Joseph Smith received the revelation from God which is embodied in the 76th section of our Book of Doctrine and Covenants, this was a profound mystery to the religious world. But through that revelation it was made plain to us. Joseph Smith was the means of revealing through the knowledge which God gave to him, that according to man’s obedience so would be his reward; that the man who obeyed a certain law would receive the reward that was affixed to that law; that the higher the law the greater would be the glory. And this was the incentive that the Saints had in ancient days to be faithful. If a man could lead an immoral life and gratify all his passions and appetites, and then in the last days of his life, when his passions and appetites were all dead within him, he could profess repentance and obtain forgiveness and receive the assurance that he would be ushered into the presence of apostles and prophets who have suffered death for the truth, what inducement would there be for a man to be faithful to the truth all his days, and then perhaps to lay down his life for it? It is such teachings as these that have led the world into the depths of sin which it has reached; that have encouraged vice and sin in every direction; that have encouraged men even to commit murder; and the result is, many souls have been lost.
God has revealed unto us something different to this. He has shown that if we commit sin we must pay the penalty of sin. If we live lives of righteousness, we shall receive the reward that is affixed to righteousness. We shall have the spirit of that glory which we shall attain unto; and just as there are grades in this life among men, so it will be in the resurrection. There will be grades of happiness, of glory and of exaltation. You put a man that has not lived so as to receive the spirit of a certain glory with those who have received that glory, and he would be entirely out of his element, and unhappy. God will give to every man a glory that will be suited to his condition. So that if a man obeys every law that God gives, and maintains his integrity, he will receive the highest glory that God has to bestow, even the celestial glory. But there are some who cannot do this. As the revelation that Joseph received teaches us, there are honorable men who do a great many good things, but who have not faith enough to receive the Gospel in its fulness. All of us have met such individuals. We have also seen men and women who gladly obeyed the Gospel when they heard it. They were baptized; they had hands laid upon them, and they received the Holy Ghost; but they did not have faith enough to go beyond this. It was too great a trial to them to forsake the lands of their nativity and all their old associations and gather with the Saints of God. Such persons will receive a reward in proportion to their obedience. Then you will find others who have faith enough to obey the first principles of the Gospel and perhaps receive the Priesthood and gather with the Saints; but when they are taught the doctrine of tithing they have not faith enough to obey that, or if they do pay tithing, they pay but very little. Persons who have no more faith than this will not get a reward like those who are obedient to tithing. So with all these works that God requires at our hands. There are some men that have not faith enough to go upon missions when they are called, and they offer excuses. They will get their reward according to their diligence and faithfulness; but they will not get the reward of the man who is always willing to do that which he is required to do, and whose life is crowded with good works; who is liberal to the poor, honest in his dealings, just and merciful in his actions, and who is willing to suffer wrong rather than do wrong.
I would like to impress upon your minds, brethren and sisters, that we shall get a reward according to our desires, because sometimes we cannot do that which we would like to do, but we say in our hearts, “If I had, I would do; but because I have not, I cannot;” and having that spirit within us it is acceptable in the sight of God. You remember the words of King Benjamin, in speaking about the poor. He taught that it was an important thing to help the poor, and he said: “Ye who have not and yet have sufficient that ye remain from day to day; I mean all you who deny the beggar, because ye have not; I would that ye say in your hearts, that I give not because I have not; but if I had I would give.” There are some laws that we are prevented from obeying that have been declared to be necessary to exaltation in the celestial kingdom of our God. What will be the condition of those who do not obey these laws? God, knowing all our desires, if He should see a spirit of willingness and obedience in our hearts, will judge us accordingly. That which we cannot do we are not expected to do. God does not ask impossible things from His children. But He asks us to be obedient to Him and to carry out His laws in our lives; and if for any reason we cannot do this, but are willing to do it, He will accept the offering and the good desires that we entertain in our hearts. There are some who cannot do what they would like for this Temple that we are talking of, as they have not the means; but the widow’s mite is as much as the thousand dollars of the rich man, if it is only given in the right spirit. The Lord looks at the hearts of His children. The woman who is poor, but who gives to the extent of her ability, God accepts that and she is blessed accordingly, and will be rewarded just as much in her place as the rich man that has done to the extent of his ability. Our God is a just God, and He deals with His children in justice and mercy.
It should be the aim of every Latter-day Saint to strive to attain to the highest exaltation, and the way to attain that is to obey all the laws connected therewith. Now, God has commanded us to build Temples. The building of Temples and giving of endowments therein are matters of great curiosity to the world. We have all kinds of falsehood told about our endowments. We have been accused of being disloyal to the government and taking oaths that were antagonistic to the government, and doing things that were very wicked indeed, because, forsooth, we have believed in giving endowments and ordinances that God has revealed. It is this that distinguishes us from every other people on the face of the earth. God has revealed to us the means by which we shall prepare ourselves to dwell with Him in eternity. Is there anything strange about this? Is there anything wrong about it? Are we to live upon the earth like so many animals, and when death comes, to die unprepared for the future? Would this be consistent with our ideas of God and of the importance of the human soul? In the world today righteous men do not seem to have any advantages over wicked men. There is nothing to distinguish them. But this was not the case in ancient days, when God had a servant like Abraham, like Isaac, like Jacob, and like other faithful men. He made them promises that distinguished them from the rest of the human family, and He rewarded them for their services. It was so in the days of the Apostles. The Savior promised them great blessings. On one occasion he said: “Ye which have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit in the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.” What a great blessing this was! What dignity! And He not only promised to them these blessings, but He sealed them upon them. We are also told that the Saints of God are to be kings and priests unto the Most High God.
God gave His ancient servants extraordinary marks of favor. He called Abraham His friend, and made great promises to him and his posterity. He told him that in his seed all the nations of the earth should be blessed. He repeated this promise to Isaac and to Jacob, and their descendants received the fulfillment of it. He gave to Abraham a promise that he should have the land of Canaan for an everlasting possession, and that his posterity should inhabit that land. And through the faithfulness of those men their posterity today are marked because of the miraculous care that God has had over them, in preserving them amid the vicissitudes that have befallen the human family, and keeping them as distinct people, in many respects, up to the present time. I refer now to the Jews. There are also other branches of the House of Israel that have been in like manner preserved, and will be preserved, through the promises which were made to their fathers. There was some use in serving God in those days. There were blessings promised that were very great, and that encouraged the men who served Him to endure all things, even death itself; for they had the promise that they should become kings and have dominion and rule, and their posterity should be blessed in the earth, and they should have great rewards in eternity. These were incentives for them to keep the commandments of God. Where are any people who receive such promises now? Outside of the Latter-day Saints, there are none to be found on the face of the earth. Why is this? Is it because God is dead? Is it because He is not the same today that He always was? Is it because He has become a respecter of persons, and in one generation He will bestow great blessings upon His servants and in another generation withhold them? No, it is not for any of these reasons. It is because the inhabitants of the earth have not lived up to His commandments and they have not exercised the faith that the ancients had in order to receive these blessings. Can you not all perceive what a difference there is in the world today, outside of our Church, from that which existed in ancient times when men served God and kept His commandments? The Bible is full of promises to them. They were favored individuals, favored family, favored races and favored nations, because they kept the commandments of God. There is certainly something wrong in this condition that exists now in the world. Either God has changed, or else He has died, or gone to sleep, or else the inhabitants of the earth do not live so as to receive His blessings. I prefer to believe that God lives, that He has not gone on a journey, and that He has not gone to sleep. I prefer to believe that the failure to receive these great blessings and promises is due to men.
Now, God has restored the Gospel, through which these blessings are to be received. How shall they be received; and where shall they be received? Why, God has commanded us to build temples, and we have had the same anxiety in relation to building temples that the children of Israel had in the days of David and Solomon; and we have built temples and have received blessings in them. We have received promises, endowments and keys by which we can go to God as the ancients did, exercise faith before Him, and obtain the promises that they received. It is for this purpose that temples have been built. I said to you the other day that this is the only people on the earth that I knew anything of where every reputable male member of the Church held some portion of the Priesthood and where every man, as fast as he was prepared, received the Melchisedek Priesthood and the power and authority connected therewith. Why is it that God has distributed this power among this people? It is for the purpose of raising them up and making them a holy nation—a nation of kings and priests. Not three men standing between God and the people. Not twelve men sitting on a platform and being the oracles to the people without the people having the chance to know whether they are the servants of God or not. Not seventy men, nor any number of men. No caste, no distinction, no classing of the people in that way; but every one that behaves himself and serves God, receiving the same as all the rest. Where is there anything on the earth like it? You cannot find it among men. It is the beginning of that great power that will overshadow the earth, and that will lift every man near to his God. No man need be afraid, for he will get all that he can bear. It ought to make us rejoice from the bottom of our hearts that in this respect we are so blessed. Other churches have their preachers, and they are divided into classes. The preachers are lifted up. They explain the word of God to the people, and the people sit and listen. Do they tell them that it is their privilege to know for themselves? No, they do not, because it has become a profession to preach the Gospel for money and to divine for hire. Men are educated in colleges and in universities to give them these distinctions and to lift them above their fellows. That is not God’s way, and that is not His design connected with this people. He intends to make us a great and mighty people, and He wants to get us to realize—and the servants of God are striving to that end as fast as they can—our own importance and our own privileges. The First Presidency and the Twelve do not want the people to think that everything depends upon them. They are trying to infuse into the hearts of all the men and women of this Church the dignity of their calling and the closeness of their relationship to God, and to have them feel that they are important in His sight.
We are building temples for the express purpose of bestowing blessings upon the people and preparing the people for eternity. We have come to the earth for that purpose. We have not come here to be like so many animals—to eat, drink and die. That is not the purpose that God had in view in sending us here. We are filled with the aspirations of Deity. We have great and godlike qualities lying latent and undeveloped within us; but they will be developed for we are the offspring of God, and He wants to make us like Himself. That is why He has sent us here; not merely to eat and drink, but to prepare ourselves for eternity. How shall we live in eternity? I said in the beginning of my remarks that the religious world did not tell us anything about this, for they did not know. Will husband know his wife? Will wife know her husband? Will there be any closer tie between the husband and the wife in eternity than between the husband and a strange man? “I think not,” the religious man will say; “The Savior says there is no marrying or giving in marriage in the resurrection, and I think, therefore, that we will all live separately.” Well, how about these delightful associations that we have in this life? How is it that when men are separated from their wives, or when women are separated from their husbands, they frequently die themselves? How is it that mothers, when they lose a loved child, almost feel as though they wanted to die, too, and do sometimes die through grief? Are these affections anything? Are they to be obliterated? Are none of them to survive the resurrection? Are we to be mixed like so many cattle in eternity? Is that the fate which awaits men and women, created in the image of God? Is the procreative power to be lost—that gift which is the greatest that God has given to a human being? Are all these affections that are so delightful and so tender to be crushed out and never have room for expansion? Why, is it the most hideous thought that can be presented to reflecting men and women. No; God has taught us better than this. He has revealed to us that these relationships that are so tender and that make life so delightful will exist beyond the grave. Wife will be united to husband. Children will be united to parents. The family relationship will exist in eternity, and the glory of a man and a woman will be in dwelling in the midst of their posterity and seeing that posterity increase. For after God seemingly had exhausted every blessing that He could give to Abraham, or that human heart could desire, He took him out and showed him the stars of heaven and said to him: “In blessing I will bless thee, and in multiplying I will multiply thy seed as the stars of the heaven, and as the sand which is upon the sea shore.” That seemed to be the crowning blessing—the blessing of all blessings—that He pronounced upon His faithful servant Abraham, after he had expressed a willingness to sacrifice his son Isaac. And this is the blessing that God has promised to every faithful man and woman—that to the increase of their see there shall be no end. This will constitute the great glory of eternity—the man presiding over his family, and being lord over them. Thus it is that Jesus is called Lord of Lords. He is Lord of Lords because His brethren will exercise this power and authority over their posterity. And then what? Why, the creative power will be given to men. They will not be sitting upon a cloud, thrumming a harp and singing songs. We will not spend our days throughout the endless ages of eternity in any such monotonous employment as this. It is delightful as a recreation. It is very nice to sing and to have music at intervals; but to follow it up through eternity, and that be our sole occupation, it would be the most dreary prospect that the human mind could conceive of. There was a concert here last night. Would you like to have one tonight, tomorrow night, and the next night, and every night for a week, and have to go there to sing and hear singing? Why, you would get so tired of it that you would not know what to do with yourselves. That is not heaven. It is one of the joys of heaven, but it is not the sole occupation of the redeemed. What will be their occupation? The exercise of that creative power that our Father and God has exercised in preparing this earth as the abode for man. He called together the elements and formed the earth as a habitation for man; and man, if he is faithful, will progress until he will do that very same thing for his posterity. Abraham, standing at the head of an innumerable posterity, will find it necessary to have room. He will want to emigrate after awhile from this earth and find a new habitation, for there will not be room enough on the glorified earth for him and his posterity in the coming eternity. Thus it is that the heavens are bespangled with the glorious orbs that we see at night—the creations of God, people by the children of God.
And all this God promises to us, if we are faithful. He says, “You shall be kings, you shall be queens, you shall sit upon thrones, you shall sway scepters, and you shall have power and dominion, if you prove yourselves faithful and true to me; and you shall be my heirs, and joint heirs with my beloved Son, Jesus Christ, your Redeemer.” We have built temples that within their sacred walls these holy ordinances can be administered and these promises given and sealed upon the heads of the children of men. We have not commenced to do many things that will yet be done in temples. But we have made a beginning. We have begun to seal, by the authority of the Holy Priesthood, wife to husband, and where children are not born in the covenant, children to parents, or where they cannot be sealed to their parents, adopted to others as parents, for be it known, there must be a connecting link between every generation and dispensation from our father Adam down to the present. And that will have to be done in the temples of God. The marriages of our fathers and mothers—that is, those of them who were married before God restored the Priesthood—were not eternal marriages. They married until death should them part. It was a covenant that they entered into. The priest that married them had no more authority from the Lord to marry them than a justice of the peace has. These marriages were recognized by the laws of the land as legal, but they did not extend beyond this time; they were only until death should them part. Now they have died, and the covenant that they made with each other terminated with death; it was no longer binding. How shall they be united for eternity? If the family relationship be the true relationship that shall exist in eternity between the sexes, how shall those who have died be united one to the other in eternity? God has commanded temples to be built in order that the ordinance may be attended to therein. Jesus died for us. He made a vicarious offering for us. He died in our stead, and through His death we are redeemed. In like manner, we can be saviors, to a certain extent. We can act vicariously for our dead. If my grandfather and grandmother died before they had the opportunity of being married by the authority which God recognizes, and which would make their marriage binding for time and eternity, I, as their heir, can go forward in the temple of God, with the heiress, my sister, who may represent the female branch of the family, and we can be united for and in their behalf, acting for them in this vicarious manner. Thus the family relationship that existed and that was dissolved with death, can be re-created and made perpetual and binding throughout all eternity. Thus children can be sealed to their parents, and one generation to another, until the whole family of man shall be re-united and bound together, all being the children of God. Hence it is as the Savior said, that there will be no marrying nor giving in marriage in the resurrection, because this ordinance will be attended to upon the earth in this manner.
These will be some of the labors that we shall have to perform in the millennium, during the thousand years of peace on the earth, when Satan will be bound. We shall build temples, and we shall go forth in peace and in righteousness, doing the works of redemption that have to be done for those that have died in ignorance of the Gospel and without receiving these saving ordinances. We shall find plenty of employment during the thousand years in doing these works, and the earth will be cleansed from sin. Satan will be bound, and he will not have power to tempt the nations of the earth, and we shall dwell in peace and righteousness. There will be no war, for swords will be beaten into plowshares, and spears into pruning hooks, and there shall be peace from one end of the earth to the other. And this is the beginning of it here in these mountains. Already we have a foretaste of that spirit which, when it spreads throughout the earth, will bring about that happy consummation, that glorious period of which the Prophets and Apostles have spoken. Already that spirit has been poured upon us, to a certain extent, and we enjoy it; and when we live according to that spirit, there is no quarrelling, there is no contention, there is no disposition to fight, but we are filled with love. This, my brethren and sisters, as I have said, is a foretaste of that which is to come; and though it may seem to you that it is a long delayed day, it nevertheless is near at hand. All we have to do is to bear patiently the trials and the afflictions that we have to contend with, for the hour of our deliverance is near at hand. The Lord is mighty, and this wickedness that now afflicts men and that is so sorrowful to contemplate, will be banished from the face of the earth; for there will be calamities, and scourges and judgments go forth to remove the wicked; and there will be but few men left, the Prophet says. We are required to prepare ourselves for these things. God has not forgotten us, and will not forget us. He is with this people, and is overruling all things for our good, and if we are faithful He will deliver us.
But I want you, my brethren and sisters, to realize if you can—I want to realize it myself—that which God has done for us. How different are all our thoughts and all our anticipations from those that our fathers had who had not the Gospel. We look at things differently. God has thrown a flood of light upon the principles of the Gospel. He has shown unto us that we lived with Him before we came here. We can understand why our Savior should be born as He was, because through the revelations that God has given to us we know that we were born in like manner. We know that we existed in the spirit world before we came here, and that we are really the offspring of our Father in heaven, and that He desired us to come here and receive tabernacles of flesh, that we might be tempted, tried and proved, to see whether we would be true to Him or not. The scenes through which we pass have for their express purpose this testing of our integrity. I tell you that Latter-day Saints ought to be a people of the strongest friendships. We ought to be a people that are bound together by ties that are far stronger than death. We ought to have a love for one another that would be like the love of angels. How can I be true to my Father in heaven if I am not true to my brethren? As the Apostle John says, “He that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen?” A man that is not true to his brother cannot be trusted. A woman that is not true to her husband and to her children cannot be trusted. Such people God will not trust, and sooner or later they lose the Spirit of God and go out of the Church. And this spirit of divorce that is so prevalent in the world is not of God. There is too much of it among Latter-day Saints. I tell you that where that spirit prevails the spirit of God does not prevail. God intends to have a people who will not break their covenants; a people who will suffer death rather than do this. If they have a friendship, they will not break that friendship. If they have a brother, they will be true to that brother. They would rather lay down their lives than be untrue. They will not speak lightly about their brethren. They will not belittle their brethren nor disparage them. Neither will sisters disparage their sisters, nor speak lightly of them, nor backbite them. God is going to have a people of this kind. You remember what the Prophet Joseph said: “O ye Twelve! and all Saints! profit by this important key—that in all your trials, troubles, temptations, affliction, bonds, imprisonments and death, see to it that you do not betray heaven; that you do not betray Jesus Christ; that you do not betray the brethren; that you do not betray the revelations of God.... Yea, in all your kicking and flouderings, see to it that you do not this thing.” We are now in the midst of politics and all sorts of things, and I think we are going to be tried, or are being tried, as we never were tried; and a good many, if they are not careful, will forfeit their integrity. We have got to be watchful, for I tell you God has sent us here to test us as the prove us. We were true in keeping our first estate. The people that are here today stood loyally by God and by Jesus, and they did not flinch. If you had flinched then, you would not be here with the Priesthood upon you. The evidence that you were loyal, that you were true, and that you did not waver, is to be found in the fact that you have received the Gospel and the everlasting Priesthood. Now you are in your second estate, and you are going to be tested again. Will you be true and loyal to God with the curtain drawn between you and Him, shut out from His presence, and in the midst of darkness and temptation, with Satan and his invisible hosts all around you, bringing all manner of evil influences to bear upon you? The men and the women that will be loyal under these circumstances God will exalt, because it will be the highest test to which they can be subjected. It is not as it was before. We were then in the presence of God. Now there is a veil between us and our Father, and we are left to ourselves, to a certain extent. We are left to be governed by the influences that we invite, and there are any number of evil influences around us, whispering into our ears and hearts all manner of things. If we will open our hearts to receive them, or allow them to enter our hearts, we will think evil of our brethren and of our sisters; we will have malice towards them; we will envy them, and we will say bad things about them. God will test us in all this. I have always thanked God, since I was old enough to understand principle, that I was among a people like the Latter-day Saints. The Lord has helped me to stand anything that the world can do. I have been made perfectly bullet proof, it seems to me, so far as the world is concerned. But it has always been a great source of grief to me to have anything occur between my brethren and myself. I do not want to have any feeling in my heart towards my brethren, or say or do anything that will give them pain. I know there is more integrity among the Latter-day Saints than among any other people on the face of the earth. They are true to each other; they love each other; and many of them would die for each other. “Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends.”
Brethren and sisters, I would like us to keep before us the grand promises that God has made to us and the glorious prospects that are open before us. We may have our trials and afflictions here. But let our eyes look forward with faith to that glorious future that God has prepared for us, and the great reward that He will bestow upon us. For we shall have crowns; we shall have thrones; we shall have dominion; we shall have power. God will give all this to us just as fast as we are prepared for it; and if we enter into these holy temples and receive there the ordinances that He has commanded His servants to give, these promises will be fulfilled to the very letter, if we are faithful. No one will fail. How was it when you were baptized by one having authority? Did you not have the testimony that your sins were remitted? God accepted the offering. He accepted the administration of the ordinance. He accepted the laying on of hands, and He gave the Holy Ghost to those upon whom hands were laid. And when you come to the altar, and the servant of God says, I seal upon you the blessings of the holy resurrection, with power to come forth in the morning of the first resurrection, clothed with glory, immortality and eternal lives; and I seal upon you the blessings of kingdoms, thrones, principalities, powers, dominions and exaltations, the blessings of Abraham and of Isaac and of Jacob—when the servant of God pronounces these words upon those who come to the altar, and he seals the wife to the husband, just as sure as God lives, just as sure as the heavens are above our heads and the earth beneath our feet, so sure will those words be fulfilled upon the heads of those upon whom they are pronounced, if they are faithful to the covenants which they make; and they will come forth in the morning of the first resurrection, clothed with glory, immortality and eternal lives. When we lay down our dead, after having received these holy ordinances—our husbands, our wives, our children, our fathers, our mothers—we lay them down without a shadow of doubt in our hearts as to the future. O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory? Under such circumstances as these, death has lost its sting; the grave has lost its victory; it is robbed of its terrors by the glorious promises that God has made unto His servants and His children. Others may fear death. Others may dread the future. Others may think that it is a leap in the dark. But not so the Latter-day Saints! The future is illumined by the glory of God and the promises that He has made to us; and when the time comes for us to lay down these mortal lives, we will do so just as we do when we go on missions and the time comes for us to return home—we will go home, with regrets of course for those we leave behind, but with gladness and joy to think that our missions are ended and that we have been faithful, and we will be welcomed by our brothers and sisters and our families. We will look forward with joyful anticipation to the delightful reunion that we will have with those whom we have left, who have been our fellow-laborers and companions in the afflictions of this life, and it will be a heavenly time. Therefore, I say that death has lost its terrors, and the grave no longer triumphs over people who have received such blessings as these.
Oh! my brethren and sisters, what is there that should tempt us to waver in our devotion to the work of God? Shall we hesitate with our means in building temples and in carrying forward this glorious work? God forbid. Let us devote ourselves with every energy of our souls and with all the means that God has placed within our reach, to the advancement of the cause of righteousness. Let us teach our children to do the same. For the day of righteousness is approaching, and we should do all in our power to bring about that happy period, when sin shall be banished from the face of the earth. I feel as though there is nothing on the earth that I have that I would hesitate to give for this great and glorious cause. God has made my life a constant joy. He has clothed my days with peace and happiness, and has blessed me in every direction, and shall I not worship Him? Shall I not serve Him? Shall I not do all in my power for Him and for His cause? I try to do so. I certainly want to do so, and I want to see my brethren and sisters do so. I want to stir them up to diligence. I want to present before them the glorious Gospel that God has revealed, the glorious promises that He has made to us, and the glorious future that He has assured us of; that we will remember them, and that we will teach our children, and not be led away by the paltry baubles of the world, and by the spirit of the world. God forbid that men and women who have made such covenants as we have, and who have been blessed as we have, should do this! God has given everything to us that we could ask for in righteousness. Is there any knowledge that would be of use to you that God has not given you? He has clothed the past with light. He has illumined the present with glory; and the future—it is beyond the power of human tongue to describe that which God has revealed concerning the future! We may occasionally get a glimpse of it in the vision; but we cannot describe it, nor fully comprehend it.
I am desirous to see this Temple finished. I am desirous that when we go away from this conference we will go with a determination to do all in our power to furnish the necessary means. And not only this Temple, but everything else. For God will reward us abundantly. He will multiply us upon the right hand and upon the left. I can testify of this to you in the name of the Lord, for I know it; and I know that God will bless His people if they are devoted to Him and their eyes are single to His glory.
I pray God, the Eternal Father, to bless you. Oh! this is a glorious Conference. I wish you could stay here a week. I feel as though we were near the gates of heaven. I pray God to fill you with His Holy Spirit. Above all things, be firm in the truth, and steadfast even unto the end, that we may receive the glorious reward that He has promised unto us. Amen.
by President George Q. Cannon
I will read a portion of the 15th chapter of Paul’s First Epistle to the Corinthians, commencing at the 35th verse:
“But some man will say, How are the dead raised up? and with what body do they come? Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quickened, except it die: And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shall be, but bare grain, it may chance of wheat or of some other grain: But God giveth it a body as it hath pleased Him, and to every seed his own body. All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds. There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differeth from another star in glory. So also is the resurrection of the dead.”
In standing up to address this very large congregation this afternoon, I do so with considerable fear and trembling, and my trust is that God will help me, through your faith and prayers, that that which I may say may be from Him. It is a very responsible thing for a man to attempt to address his fellow men, unless he can impart some light and some instruction, and say things that will be of some profit to them. I hope to be able to do that this afternoon.
Since I have been in this conference, my mind has rested considerably upon the Salt Lake Temple and its near completion, and upon the distinguishing features that we as a people are possessed of, making us a different people from the rest of the religious world. The distinction between us and others who worship God, and who profess to be religious, is very marked in some respects. It is true that there is a union of feeling and of belief between us and the denominations that prevail in Christendom on some of the cardinal points of what is called Christianity. We believe in the Lord Jesus Christ as the Redeemer of the world, and that through His death and atonement we are redeemed. All the so-called orthodox sects entertain this same belief. In common, too, with the most of them, we believe in repentance of sin. We believe also in the resurrection of the body. Upon these points there is a similarity of belief between us and other denominations. But upon many points that we believe in there is an absence of belief in the minds of the great majority of the Christian world. We are distinguished in this respect as entertaining very strange ideas, and some think them almost heathenish. But there is this to be said concerning the doctrines which Go has revealed to us: they are the most philosophical of any that are believed among men. I say this with, I believe, a full comprehension of what is meant by this statement. I believe that the religion of the Latter-day Saints is the only religion that will bear the test of philosophical investigation, and that will meet the burning questions of the day. I believe that it is the only religion that will satisfy the yearnings of the human heart, and that will give light upon points that are considered mysterious by the religious world. I believe that the religion of the Latter-day Saints shows in the plainest, in the simplest and in the most conclusive manner the relation of man to God. I do not know any other religion that teaches in a satisfactory manner the object that God has had in placing man upon the earth. I do not know any other religion that teaches concerning the relationship that existed between God and His children prior to the organization of the earth and the placing of man upon it. I do not know any other religion that professes to teach the relationship that will exist between men and women, between parents and children, and between husband and wife, after this mortal career is ended. I do not know of any other religion that gives any distinct idea as to the character of the life beyond the grave, or what shall constitute the glory of man when he becomes immortal and when he receives the fulness of the blessings that God has promised. I do not know any other religion that throws light upon these questions. But I do know that there exists at the present time among men a great deal of uncertainty upon all these points. Some even go so far—and they call themselves intelligent, too—as to doubt the future existence of man, and think that when this mortal career is finished that is the end of man as a living entity. Now, who is there, with the light that is possessed by the religious world, that can explain in a satisfactory manner how it was that Jesus, our Redeemer, in whose name we approach the Father, existed as God in a previous state—that is, that He existed and exercised power and dominion, and then became a little child, born of a mortal woman? Is there any religion on the earth that can give any explanation of this great event? I have not met with any religion that will answer satisfactorily questions that arise connected with the pre-existence and the birth of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. But it is supposed to be clothed in mystery—a mystery that cannot be explained, and that is beyond human ken; an if inquiry arises, it is suppressed, because it is considered almost blasphemous to think of such things. So it is with most of these questions that I have briefly alluded to.
In the religion that God has revealed to us, there is light and intelligence thrown upon all these questions. We are not left to grope in the dark and in uncertainty as to why we are here. The object that God had in placing us upon this earth has been made perfectly plain to us; of course, not in its fulness, not as we will be able to comprehend it in eternity, but sufficiently so to satisfy our inquiries and to remove from our minds doubt and uncertainty concerning this important matter. I say that our religion is philosophical, and that it will satisfy intelligent men. They may not believe that which we tell them; but it is the only religion that I know of that attempts to meet these questions and to answer them, and it does so effectually.
I have read in your hearing some words of the Apostle Paul, in which he describes the resurrection. Who can explain this? Was there a minister upon the face of the earth that could give an explanation to these teachings of the Apostle Paul until the Lord revealed the everlasting Gospel through His servant Joseph Smith? No; for the belief has been general that there is only one place of happiness; that there is only one glory; that there is no difference in heaven; that every human being who is saved goes to one place and is gathered into one gathering, and that those who go to the other place are also consigned there indiscriminately. Is not this a belief that has existed for generation? Of course, the Catholic church believes in purgatory—an intermediate state; but after the soul emerges from purgatory it is, they say, ushered into heaven, and there is no distinction. The murderer who dies on the scaffold, who says he believes in Jesus and repents of his sins, is supposed to be ushered into the presence of God and the Lamb and to have all the blessings of salvation and exaltation which the most faithful men and women have received—to the companion of the prophets, apostles and martyrs who have laid down their lives for the truth. This has been the general belief, but here Paul distinctly states that here Paul distinctly states that there is a difference in the resurrection; that some receive the celestial glory, which is likened to that of the sun; that some receive the terrestrial glory, which is likened to that of the moon; that some receive the telestial glory, which is likened to that of the stars; and as one star differeth from another in glory, so also is the resurrection of the dead. This is in perfect harmony with all the scriptures. The whole burden of the prophets who have spoken upon this subject is to the effect that men will be rewarded according to their works, and that they will receive a glory in proportion to their faithfulness. Until Joseph Smith received the revelation from God which is embodied in the 76th section of our Book of Doctrine and Covenants, this was a profound mystery to the religious world. But through that revelation it was made plain to us. Joseph Smith was the means of revealing through the knowledge which God gave to him, that according to man’s obedience so would be his reward; that the man who obeyed a certain law would receive the reward that was affixed to that law; that the higher the law the greater would be the glory. And this was the incentive that the Saints had in ancient days to be faithful. If a man could lead an immoral life and gratify all his passions and appetites, and then in the last days of his life, when his passions and appetites were all dead within him, he could profess repentance and obtain forgiveness and receive the assurance that he would be ushered into the presence of apostles and prophets who have suffered death for the truth, what inducement would there be for a man to be faithful to the truth all his days, and then perhaps to lay down his life for it? It is such teachings as these that have led the world into the depths of sin which it has reached; that have encouraged vice and sin in every direction; that have encouraged men even to commit murder; and the result is, many souls have been lost.
God has revealed unto us something different to this. He has shown that if we commit sin we must pay the penalty of sin. If we live lives of righteousness, we shall receive the reward that is affixed to righteousness. We shall have the spirit of that glory which we shall attain unto; and just as there are grades in this life among men, so it will be in the resurrection. There will be grades of happiness, of glory and of exaltation. You put a man that has not lived so as to receive the spirit of a certain glory with those who have received that glory, and he would be entirely out of his element, and unhappy. God will give to every man a glory that will be suited to his condition. So that if a man obeys every law that God gives, and maintains his integrity, he will receive the highest glory that God has to bestow, even the celestial glory. But there are some who cannot do this. As the revelation that Joseph received teaches us, there are honorable men who do a great many good things, but who have not faith enough to receive the Gospel in its fulness. All of us have met such individuals. We have also seen men and women who gladly obeyed the Gospel when they heard it. They were baptized; they had hands laid upon them, and they received the Holy Ghost; but they did not have faith enough to go beyond this. It was too great a trial to them to forsake the lands of their nativity and all their old associations and gather with the Saints of God. Such persons will receive a reward in proportion to their obedience. Then you will find others who have faith enough to obey the first principles of the Gospel and perhaps receive the Priesthood and gather with the Saints; but when they are taught the doctrine of tithing they have not faith enough to obey that, or if they do pay tithing, they pay but very little. Persons who have no more faith than this will not get a reward like those who are obedient to tithing. So with all these works that God requires at our hands. There are some men that have not faith enough to go upon missions when they are called, and they offer excuses. They will get their reward according to their diligence and faithfulness; but they will not get the reward of the man who is always willing to do that which he is required to do, and whose life is crowded with good works; who is liberal to the poor, honest in his dealings, just and merciful in his actions, and who is willing to suffer wrong rather than do wrong.
I would like to impress upon your minds, brethren and sisters, that we shall get a reward according to our desires, because sometimes we cannot do that which we would like to do, but we say in our hearts, “If I had, I would do; but because I have not, I cannot;” and having that spirit within us it is acceptable in the sight of God. You remember the words of King Benjamin, in speaking about the poor. He taught that it was an important thing to help the poor, and he said: “Ye who have not and yet have sufficient that ye remain from day to day; I mean all you who deny the beggar, because ye have not; I would that ye say in your hearts, that I give not because I have not; but if I had I would give.” There are some laws that we are prevented from obeying that have been declared to be necessary to exaltation in the celestial kingdom of our God. What will be the condition of those who do not obey these laws? God, knowing all our desires, if He should see a spirit of willingness and obedience in our hearts, will judge us accordingly. That which we cannot do we are not expected to do. God does not ask impossible things from His children. But He asks us to be obedient to Him and to carry out His laws in our lives; and if for any reason we cannot do this, but are willing to do it, He will accept the offering and the good desires that we entertain in our hearts. There are some who cannot do what they would like for this Temple that we are talking of, as they have not the means; but the widow’s mite is as much as the thousand dollars of the rich man, if it is only given in the right spirit. The Lord looks at the hearts of His children. The woman who is poor, but who gives to the extent of her ability, God accepts that and she is blessed accordingly, and will be rewarded just as much in her place as the rich man that has done to the extent of his ability. Our God is a just God, and He deals with His children in justice and mercy.
It should be the aim of every Latter-day Saint to strive to attain to the highest exaltation, and the way to attain that is to obey all the laws connected therewith. Now, God has commanded us to build Temples. The building of Temples and giving of endowments therein are matters of great curiosity to the world. We have all kinds of falsehood told about our endowments. We have been accused of being disloyal to the government and taking oaths that were antagonistic to the government, and doing things that were very wicked indeed, because, forsooth, we have believed in giving endowments and ordinances that God has revealed. It is this that distinguishes us from every other people on the face of the earth. God has revealed to us the means by which we shall prepare ourselves to dwell with Him in eternity. Is there anything strange about this? Is there anything wrong about it? Are we to live upon the earth like so many animals, and when death comes, to die unprepared for the future? Would this be consistent with our ideas of God and of the importance of the human soul? In the world today righteous men do not seem to have any advantages over wicked men. There is nothing to distinguish them. But this was not the case in ancient days, when God had a servant like Abraham, like Isaac, like Jacob, and like other faithful men. He made them promises that distinguished them from the rest of the human family, and He rewarded them for their services. It was so in the days of the Apostles. The Savior promised them great blessings. On one occasion he said: “Ye which have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit in the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.” What a great blessing this was! What dignity! And He not only promised to them these blessings, but He sealed them upon them. We are also told that the Saints of God are to be kings and priests unto the Most High God.
God gave His ancient servants extraordinary marks of favor. He called Abraham His friend, and made great promises to him and his posterity. He told him that in his seed all the nations of the earth should be blessed. He repeated this promise to Isaac and to Jacob, and their descendants received the fulfillment of it. He gave to Abraham a promise that he should have the land of Canaan for an everlasting possession, and that his posterity should inhabit that land. And through the faithfulness of those men their posterity today are marked because of the miraculous care that God has had over them, in preserving them amid the vicissitudes that have befallen the human family, and keeping them as distinct people, in many respects, up to the present time. I refer now to the Jews. There are also other branches of the House of Israel that have been in like manner preserved, and will be preserved, through the promises which were made to their fathers. There was some use in serving God in those days. There were blessings promised that were very great, and that encouraged the men who served Him to endure all things, even death itself; for they had the promise that they should become kings and have dominion and rule, and their posterity should be blessed in the earth, and they should have great rewards in eternity. These were incentives for them to keep the commandments of God. Where are any people who receive such promises now? Outside of the Latter-day Saints, there are none to be found on the face of the earth. Why is this? Is it because God is dead? Is it because He is not the same today that He always was? Is it because He has become a respecter of persons, and in one generation He will bestow great blessings upon His servants and in another generation withhold them? No, it is not for any of these reasons. It is because the inhabitants of the earth have not lived up to His commandments and they have not exercised the faith that the ancients had in order to receive these blessings. Can you not all perceive what a difference there is in the world today, outside of our Church, from that which existed in ancient times when men served God and kept His commandments? The Bible is full of promises to them. They were favored individuals, favored family, favored races and favored nations, because they kept the commandments of God. There is certainly something wrong in this condition that exists now in the world. Either God has changed, or else He has died, or gone to sleep, or else the inhabitants of the earth do not live so as to receive His blessings. I prefer to believe that God lives, that He has not gone on a journey, and that He has not gone to sleep. I prefer to believe that the failure to receive these great blessings and promises is due to men.
Now, God has restored the Gospel, through which these blessings are to be received. How shall they be received; and where shall they be received? Why, God has commanded us to build temples, and we have had the same anxiety in relation to building temples that the children of Israel had in the days of David and Solomon; and we have built temples and have received blessings in them. We have received promises, endowments and keys by which we can go to God as the ancients did, exercise faith before Him, and obtain the promises that they received. It is for this purpose that temples have been built. I said to you the other day that this is the only people on the earth that I knew anything of where every reputable male member of the Church held some portion of the Priesthood and where every man, as fast as he was prepared, received the Melchisedek Priesthood and the power and authority connected therewith. Why is it that God has distributed this power among this people? It is for the purpose of raising them up and making them a holy nation—a nation of kings and priests. Not three men standing between God and the people. Not twelve men sitting on a platform and being the oracles to the people without the people having the chance to know whether they are the servants of God or not. Not seventy men, nor any number of men. No caste, no distinction, no classing of the people in that way; but every one that behaves himself and serves God, receiving the same as all the rest. Where is there anything on the earth like it? You cannot find it among men. It is the beginning of that great power that will overshadow the earth, and that will lift every man near to his God. No man need be afraid, for he will get all that he can bear. It ought to make us rejoice from the bottom of our hearts that in this respect we are so blessed. Other churches have their preachers, and they are divided into classes. The preachers are lifted up. They explain the word of God to the people, and the people sit and listen. Do they tell them that it is their privilege to know for themselves? No, they do not, because it has become a profession to preach the Gospel for money and to divine for hire. Men are educated in colleges and in universities to give them these distinctions and to lift them above their fellows. That is not God’s way, and that is not His design connected with this people. He intends to make us a great and mighty people, and He wants to get us to realize—and the servants of God are striving to that end as fast as they can—our own importance and our own privileges. The First Presidency and the Twelve do not want the people to think that everything depends upon them. They are trying to infuse into the hearts of all the men and women of this Church the dignity of their calling and the closeness of their relationship to God, and to have them feel that they are important in His sight.
We are building temples for the express purpose of bestowing blessings upon the people and preparing the people for eternity. We have come to the earth for that purpose. We have not come here to be like so many animals—to eat, drink and die. That is not the purpose that God had in view in sending us here. We are filled with the aspirations of Deity. We have great and godlike qualities lying latent and undeveloped within us; but they will be developed for we are the offspring of God, and He wants to make us like Himself. That is why He has sent us here; not merely to eat and drink, but to prepare ourselves for eternity. How shall we live in eternity? I said in the beginning of my remarks that the religious world did not tell us anything about this, for they did not know. Will husband know his wife? Will wife know her husband? Will there be any closer tie between the husband and the wife in eternity than between the husband and a strange man? “I think not,” the religious man will say; “The Savior says there is no marrying or giving in marriage in the resurrection, and I think, therefore, that we will all live separately.” Well, how about these delightful associations that we have in this life? How is it that when men are separated from their wives, or when women are separated from their husbands, they frequently die themselves? How is it that mothers, when they lose a loved child, almost feel as though they wanted to die, too, and do sometimes die through grief? Are these affections anything? Are they to be obliterated? Are none of them to survive the resurrection? Are we to be mixed like so many cattle in eternity? Is that the fate which awaits men and women, created in the image of God? Is the procreative power to be lost—that gift which is the greatest that God has given to a human being? Are all these affections that are so delightful and so tender to be crushed out and never have room for expansion? Why, is it the most hideous thought that can be presented to reflecting men and women. No; God has taught us better than this. He has revealed to us that these relationships that are so tender and that make life so delightful will exist beyond the grave. Wife will be united to husband. Children will be united to parents. The family relationship will exist in eternity, and the glory of a man and a woman will be in dwelling in the midst of their posterity and seeing that posterity increase. For after God seemingly had exhausted every blessing that He could give to Abraham, or that human heart could desire, He took him out and showed him the stars of heaven and said to him: “In blessing I will bless thee, and in multiplying I will multiply thy seed as the stars of the heaven, and as the sand which is upon the sea shore.” That seemed to be the crowning blessing—the blessing of all blessings—that He pronounced upon His faithful servant Abraham, after he had expressed a willingness to sacrifice his son Isaac. And this is the blessing that God has promised to every faithful man and woman—that to the increase of their see there shall be no end. This will constitute the great glory of eternity—the man presiding over his family, and being lord over them. Thus it is that Jesus is called Lord of Lords. He is Lord of Lords because His brethren will exercise this power and authority over their posterity. And then what? Why, the creative power will be given to men. They will not be sitting upon a cloud, thrumming a harp and singing songs. We will not spend our days throughout the endless ages of eternity in any such monotonous employment as this. It is delightful as a recreation. It is very nice to sing and to have music at intervals; but to follow it up through eternity, and that be our sole occupation, it would be the most dreary prospect that the human mind could conceive of. There was a concert here last night. Would you like to have one tonight, tomorrow night, and the next night, and every night for a week, and have to go there to sing and hear singing? Why, you would get so tired of it that you would not know what to do with yourselves. That is not heaven. It is one of the joys of heaven, but it is not the sole occupation of the redeemed. What will be their occupation? The exercise of that creative power that our Father and God has exercised in preparing this earth as the abode for man. He called together the elements and formed the earth as a habitation for man; and man, if he is faithful, will progress until he will do that very same thing for his posterity. Abraham, standing at the head of an innumerable posterity, will find it necessary to have room. He will want to emigrate after awhile from this earth and find a new habitation, for there will not be room enough on the glorified earth for him and his posterity in the coming eternity. Thus it is that the heavens are bespangled with the glorious orbs that we see at night—the creations of God, people by the children of God.
And all this God promises to us, if we are faithful. He says, “You shall be kings, you shall be queens, you shall sit upon thrones, you shall sway scepters, and you shall have power and dominion, if you prove yourselves faithful and true to me; and you shall be my heirs, and joint heirs with my beloved Son, Jesus Christ, your Redeemer.” We have built temples that within their sacred walls these holy ordinances can be administered and these promises given and sealed upon the heads of the children of men. We have not commenced to do many things that will yet be done in temples. But we have made a beginning. We have begun to seal, by the authority of the Holy Priesthood, wife to husband, and where children are not born in the covenant, children to parents, or where they cannot be sealed to their parents, adopted to others as parents, for be it known, there must be a connecting link between every generation and dispensation from our father Adam down to the present. And that will have to be done in the temples of God. The marriages of our fathers and mothers—that is, those of them who were married before God restored the Priesthood—were not eternal marriages. They married until death should them part. It was a covenant that they entered into. The priest that married them had no more authority from the Lord to marry them than a justice of the peace has. These marriages were recognized by the laws of the land as legal, but they did not extend beyond this time; they were only until death should them part. Now they have died, and the covenant that they made with each other terminated with death; it was no longer binding. How shall they be united for eternity? If the family relationship be the true relationship that shall exist in eternity between the sexes, how shall those who have died be united one to the other in eternity? God has commanded temples to be built in order that the ordinance may be attended to therein. Jesus died for us. He made a vicarious offering for us. He died in our stead, and through His death we are redeemed. In like manner, we can be saviors, to a certain extent. We can act vicariously for our dead. If my grandfather and grandmother died before they had the opportunity of being married by the authority which God recognizes, and which would make their marriage binding for time and eternity, I, as their heir, can go forward in the temple of God, with the heiress, my sister, who may represent the female branch of the family, and we can be united for and in their behalf, acting for them in this vicarious manner. Thus the family relationship that existed and that was dissolved with death, can be re-created and made perpetual and binding throughout all eternity. Thus children can be sealed to their parents, and one generation to another, until the whole family of man shall be re-united and bound together, all being the children of God. Hence it is as the Savior said, that there will be no marrying nor giving in marriage in the resurrection, because this ordinance will be attended to upon the earth in this manner.
These will be some of the labors that we shall have to perform in the millennium, during the thousand years of peace on the earth, when Satan will be bound. We shall build temples, and we shall go forth in peace and in righteousness, doing the works of redemption that have to be done for those that have died in ignorance of the Gospel and without receiving these saving ordinances. We shall find plenty of employment during the thousand years in doing these works, and the earth will be cleansed from sin. Satan will be bound, and he will not have power to tempt the nations of the earth, and we shall dwell in peace and righteousness. There will be no war, for swords will be beaten into plowshares, and spears into pruning hooks, and there shall be peace from one end of the earth to the other. And this is the beginning of it here in these mountains. Already we have a foretaste of that spirit which, when it spreads throughout the earth, will bring about that happy consummation, that glorious period of which the Prophets and Apostles have spoken. Already that spirit has been poured upon us, to a certain extent, and we enjoy it; and when we live according to that spirit, there is no quarrelling, there is no contention, there is no disposition to fight, but we are filled with love. This, my brethren and sisters, as I have said, is a foretaste of that which is to come; and though it may seem to you that it is a long delayed day, it nevertheless is near at hand. All we have to do is to bear patiently the trials and the afflictions that we have to contend with, for the hour of our deliverance is near at hand. The Lord is mighty, and this wickedness that now afflicts men and that is so sorrowful to contemplate, will be banished from the face of the earth; for there will be calamities, and scourges and judgments go forth to remove the wicked; and there will be but few men left, the Prophet says. We are required to prepare ourselves for these things. God has not forgotten us, and will not forget us. He is with this people, and is overruling all things for our good, and if we are faithful He will deliver us.
But I want you, my brethren and sisters, to realize if you can—I want to realize it myself—that which God has done for us. How different are all our thoughts and all our anticipations from those that our fathers had who had not the Gospel. We look at things differently. God has thrown a flood of light upon the principles of the Gospel. He has shown unto us that we lived with Him before we came here. We can understand why our Savior should be born as He was, because through the revelations that God has given to us we know that we were born in like manner. We know that we existed in the spirit world before we came here, and that we are really the offspring of our Father in heaven, and that He desired us to come here and receive tabernacles of flesh, that we might be tempted, tried and proved, to see whether we would be true to Him or not. The scenes through which we pass have for their express purpose this testing of our integrity. I tell you that Latter-day Saints ought to be a people of the strongest friendships. We ought to be a people that are bound together by ties that are far stronger than death. We ought to have a love for one another that would be like the love of angels. How can I be true to my Father in heaven if I am not true to my brethren? As the Apostle John says, “He that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen?” A man that is not true to his brother cannot be trusted. A woman that is not true to her husband and to her children cannot be trusted. Such people God will not trust, and sooner or later they lose the Spirit of God and go out of the Church. And this spirit of divorce that is so prevalent in the world is not of God. There is too much of it among Latter-day Saints. I tell you that where that spirit prevails the spirit of God does not prevail. God intends to have a people who will not break their covenants; a people who will suffer death rather than do this. If they have a friendship, they will not break that friendship. If they have a brother, they will be true to that brother. They would rather lay down their lives than be untrue. They will not speak lightly about their brethren. They will not belittle their brethren nor disparage them. Neither will sisters disparage their sisters, nor speak lightly of them, nor backbite them. God is going to have a people of this kind. You remember what the Prophet Joseph said: “O ye Twelve! and all Saints! profit by this important key—that in all your trials, troubles, temptations, affliction, bonds, imprisonments and death, see to it that you do not betray heaven; that you do not betray Jesus Christ; that you do not betray the brethren; that you do not betray the revelations of God.... Yea, in all your kicking and flouderings, see to it that you do not this thing.” We are now in the midst of politics and all sorts of things, and I think we are going to be tried, or are being tried, as we never were tried; and a good many, if they are not careful, will forfeit their integrity. We have got to be watchful, for I tell you God has sent us here to test us as the prove us. We were true in keeping our first estate. The people that are here today stood loyally by God and by Jesus, and they did not flinch. If you had flinched then, you would not be here with the Priesthood upon you. The evidence that you were loyal, that you were true, and that you did not waver, is to be found in the fact that you have received the Gospel and the everlasting Priesthood. Now you are in your second estate, and you are going to be tested again. Will you be true and loyal to God with the curtain drawn between you and Him, shut out from His presence, and in the midst of darkness and temptation, with Satan and his invisible hosts all around you, bringing all manner of evil influences to bear upon you? The men and the women that will be loyal under these circumstances God will exalt, because it will be the highest test to which they can be subjected. It is not as it was before. We were then in the presence of God. Now there is a veil between us and our Father, and we are left to ourselves, to a certain extent. We are left to be governed by the influences that we invite, and there are any number of evil influences around us, whispering into our ears and hearts all manner of things. If we will open our hearts to receive them, or allow them to enter our hearts, we will think evil of our brethren and of our sisters; we will have malice towards them; we will envy them, and we will say bad things about them. God will test us in all this. I have always thanked God, since I was old enough to understand principle, that I was among a people like the Latter-day Saints. The Lord has helped me to stand anything that the world can do. I have been made perfectly bullet proof, it seems to me, so far as the world is concerned. But it has always been a great source of grief to me to have anything occur between my brethren and myself. I do not want to have any feeling in my heart towards my brethren, or say or do anything that will give them pain. I know there is more integrity among the Latter-day Saints than among any other people on the face of the earth. They are true to each other; they love each other; and many of them would die for each other. “Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends.”
Brethren and sisters, I would like us to keep before us the grand promises that God has made to us and the glorious prospects that are open before us. We may have our trials and afflictions here. But let our eyes look forward with faith to that glorious future that God has prepared for us, and the great reward that He will bestow upon us. For we shall have crowns; we shall have thrones; we shall have dominion; we shall have power. God will give all this to us just as fast as we are prepared for it; and if we enter into these holy temples and receive there the ordinances that He has commanded His servants to give, these promises will be fulfilled to the very letter, if we are faithful. No one will fail. How was it when you were baptized by one having authority? Did you not have the testimony that your sins were remitted? God accepted the offering. He accepted the administration of the ordinance. He accepted the laying on of hands, and He gave the Holy Ghost to those upon whom hands were laid. And when you come to the altar, and the servant of God says, I seal upon you the blessings of the holy resurrection, with power to come forth in the morning of the first resurrection, clothed with glory, immortality and eternal lives; and I seal upon you the blessings of kingdoms, thrones, principalities, powers, dominions and exaltations, the blessings of Abraham and of Isaac and of Jacob—when the servant of God pronounces these words upon those who come to the altar, and he seals the wife to the husband, just as sure as God lives, just as sure as the heavens are above our heads and the earth beneath our feet, so sure will those words be fulfilled upon the heads of those upon whom they are pronounced, if they are faithful to the covenants which they make; and they will come forth in the morning of the first resurrection, clothed with glory, immortality and eternal lives. When we lay down our dead, after having received these holy ordinances—our husbands, our wives, our children, our fathers, our mothers—we lay them down without a shadow of doubt in our hearts as to the future. O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory? Under such circumstances as these, death has lost its sting; the grave has lost its victory; it is robbed of its terrors by the glorious promises that God has made unto His servants and His children. Others may fear death. Others may dread the future. Others may think that it is a leap in the dark. But not so the Latter-day Saints! The future is illumined by the glory of God and the promises that He has made to us; and when the time comes for us to lay down these mortal lives, we will do so just as we do when we go on missions and the time comes for us to return home—we will go home, with regrets of course for those we leave behind, but with gladness and joy to think that our missions are ended and that we have been faithful, and we will be welcomed by our brothers and sisters and our families. We will look forward with joyful anticipation to the delightful reunion that we will have with those whom we have left, who have been our fellow-laborers and companions in the afflictions of this life, and it will be a heavenly time. Therefore, I say that death has lost its terrors, and the grave no longer triumphs over people who have received such blessings as these.
Oh! my brethren and sisters, what is there that should tempt us to waver in our devotion to the work of God? Shall we hesitate with our means in building temples and in carrying forward this glorious work? God forbid. Let us devote ourselves with every energy of our souls and with all the means that God has placed within our reach, to the advancement of the cause of righteousness. Let us teach our children to do the same. For the day of righteousness is approaching, and we should do all in our power to bring about that happy period, when sin shall be banished from the face of the earth. I feel as though there is nothing on the earth that I have that I would hesitate to give for this great and glorious cause. God has made my life a constant joy. He has clothed my days with peace and happiness, and has blessed me in every direction, and shall I not worship Him? Shall I not serve Him? Shall I not do all in my power for Him and for His cause? I try to do so. I certainly want to do so, and I want to see my brethren and sisters do so. I want to stir them up to diligence. I want to present before them the glorious Gospel that God has revealed, the glorious promises that He has made to us, and the glorious future that He has assured us of; that we will remember them, and that we will teach our children, and not be led away by the paltry baubles of the world, and by the spirit of the world. God forbid that men and women who have made such covenants as we have, and who have been blessed as we have, should do this! God has given everything to us that we could ask for in righteousness. Is there any knowledge that would be of use to you that God has not given you? He has clothed the past with light. He has illumined the present with glory; and the future—it is beyond the power of human tongue to describe that which God has revealed concerning the future! We may occasionally get a glimpse of it in the vision; but we cannot describe it, nor fully comprehend it.
I am desirous to see this Temple finished. I am desirous that when we go away from this conference we will go with a determination to do all in our power to furnish the necessary means. And not only this Temple, but everything else. For God will reward us abundantly. He will multiply us upon the right hand and upon the left. I can testify of this to you in the name of the Lord, for I know it; and I know that God will bless His people if they are devoted to Him and their eyes are single to His glory.
I pray God, the Eternal Father, to bless you. Oh! this is a glorious Conference. I wish you could stay here a week. I feel as though we were near the gates of heaven. I pray God to fill you with His Holy Spirit. Above all things, be firm in the truth, and steadfast even unto the end, that we may receive the glorious reward that He has promised unto us. Amen.
President Wilford Woodruff,
in the course of a four minutes’ address, bore his testimony to the remarks of President Cannon on the important subject of temple building. He pointed to the fact that as the Apostles and disciples of God in former days were ever ready to lay down their lives for the Gospel’s sake, so since the day of the martyrdom of the Prophet Joseph this people had always been willing to make similar sacrifices in His holy name. There were but few in the world, he said, prepared to obey the fulness of the Gospel, and that was why the Latter-day Saints had been chosen and brought to these valleys from all nations of the earth. It was because the true Gospel had been offered to them and they had received it. We had been called to go upon missions, to warn the wicked of the judgments which were near at hand. The Priesthood belonged to the celestial law, both for time and eternity.
The Lord had made great promises to all His faithful Saints, from the beginning of this work, and if we remained steadfast to the end these would all be fulfilled; and no power on earth or in hell could take from us the blessings which were in store for the righteous. We had everything to encourage us in the good work which we had espoused; but the Lord required much at our hands, and if we united together and carried out faithfully that which He asked of us, we should reap our reward in due season.
in the course of a four minutes’ address, bore his testimony to the remarks of President Cannon on the important subject of temple building. He pointed to the fact that as the Apostles and disciples of God in former days were ever ready to lay down their lives for the Gospel’s sake, so since the day of the martyrdom of the Prophet Joseph this people had always been willing to make similar sacrifices in His holy name. There were but few in the world, he said, prepared to obey the fulness of the Gospel, and that was why the Latter-day Saints had been chosen and brought to these valleys from all nations of the earth. It was because the true Gospel had been offered to them and they had received it. We had been called to go upon missions, to warn the wicked of the judgments which were near at hand. The Priesthood belonged to the celestial law, both for time and eternity.
The Lord had made great promises to all His faithful Saints, from the beginning of this work, and if we remained steadfast to the end these would all be fulfilled; and no power on earth or in hell could take from us the blessings which were in store for the righteous. We had everything to encourage us in the good work which we had espoused; but the Lord required much at our hands, and if we united together and carried out faithfully that which He asked of us, we should reap our reward in due season.
President Cannon
presented the following names of young men who had been called to take a three months’ mission to visit different parts of the Territory in the interest of mutual improvement associations:
George B. Peay, Jun., Provo; Thaddeaus H. Cluff, Provo; J. M. Dalton, Springville; Wm. C. Martell, Spanish Fork; John H. Jox, Spanish Fork; Joseph Markham, Spanish Fork; George L. Boyack, Spanish Fork; Joseph Larsen, Pleasant Grove; George Fairbanks, Payson; Henry B. Haynes, of Toeele; Robert G. Shields, of Lake View.
The choir sang the anthem, “By Babylon’s Wave.”
Benediction by President Wilford Woodruff.
Adjourned till the 6th of April, 1893.
John Nicholson,
Clerk of Conference.
presented the following names of young men who had been called to take a three months’ mission to visit different parts of the Territory in the interest of mutual improvement associations:
George B. Peay, Jun., Provo; Thaddeaus H. Cluff, Provo; J. M. Dalton, Springville; Wm. C. Martell, Spanish Fork; John H. Jox, Spanish Fork; Joseph Markham, Spanish Fork; George L. Boyack, Spanish Fork; Joseph Larsen, Pleasant Grove; George Fairbanks, Payson; Henry B. Haynes, of Toeele; Robert G. Shields, of Lake View.
The choir sang the anthem, “By Babylon’s Wave.”
Benediction by President Wilford Woodruff.
Adjourned till the 6th of April, 1893.
John Nicholson,
Clerk of Conference.